HOVE ag! iN 1K") \ it ben ‘ Ee se a oe seas be bl fete! bet har UTE LL ‘ i 4 Cy in peat vat { { Vibe ey RU Fat 1sAit & pri Wt aa ee aun trict i! MEN ar hites ie He NARO Te p| Wa 4 ay tty i a Hea ve Ti mea Wit 0) Why Sy han \ \ 1 bis! ter se ee ) iene Vy uy Ny uly LA Wy YL NY PYSTRIGT AURIS ue WAH the ith it 4) hae ye i in (Med Ua ie ett if ile th iat ta eae = a) ahh See ae i ‘ Ciery Hira Sus Wi MMe Lathe Tietlay tian ’ PareireeL au Wiper tiny band Vi peel athe ed aspen it Pa NW EGTR TS iD} avn) NEE Made Le ft MACY FLT LTO Spe a Wiig ' ue Phat) AMA settee f He albiaitia ene detiaedoe Ae nt Naya “ih ) et RCE ‘ ‘aty aye Ne Hye el eee 7 ’ ay ia ets HEAT yea AMR nth eet ag lata RENE Pala ie" tay aa ; Pelee ntesne) \ehieeue bt } ep ay) ny aR iteg Ke Lap tanvnin VOR a grnehs Rit) i jt if Fil aielt a 4 Tints Nive! yore elt eee pear veal See Ue ; ye \e Nats at! ‘ Ati UA tt AN rude TRICE ORI a alegit eh uedartg iy) yee atte 4 n H ca fils i tag el nytt Sit btokal qaeet Ht At} ‘ Lougtitieaete yeine ig begi eta? hed) RMT ae Ne ehiet ty ipl LTR f Vee Eta (en: ih bint tf Wieden tty at hihy : Ai maths pana htite 1 Maite ait Oh tiie i hy +h HU easr rt AC RTOS dae » year inCums AREER taipieate ‘ iedial ans Sie Lien reat ‘ Lah tas oy! vraet tts vi ieee ‘Siguasaaerat + eres beat el Ne eacatadl states sight i ita Al pinay sac te ALIAT yak ’ Crh Lidl Ass init] +0) wertite eh) Tals iLe Lise he pions taeee barb} ay tt siete West 4 Ae gtate bi ry Peat te 4a! uyiih aie 4 nee ‘ ite Wu liga tS byt Abaca see gineeena + ‘ “fs a oem ine ie ” eee a akere ‘ epi uald a VAAAAAAAAAAARAAR AAR AAA ARS VA! iY AA ARAAAAA A ANN ANAANA AAA; VAR ARAAAYY, aan vas oe RAAAAAP Ree AP ARAN. ANAARS AAA y War | A AAAAAA AN AAAAARA AAAAA A WAAA AA; wctoummnama ttt ieee rw An ARAAAAAA AWA A anear NAAR. ~ AAAAAARAAA ANAS AR ‘ar AAA AAA AR VN a i Ng ARAAA AAR vance nannhs fan A A JAA RAN ar aaa AAAAARARA Ann AAAr AAAAY r aaa nanannan eC cOnpanaeeeeataaaaaaen VAR AWAAANA AANA ARR ne aeeAnaa aa iAmnaAeriannaaannnnmrersee cco BAAR A ; \ | V~A\ AARAAARAA Ar A AARAAAN: VVAN ! | ANGE AAA AAA Ann ARR Ar Rana SANAAADARARAAR AAA aaaaaaantannnnnneaarn~nn a Maganaee cae Paseaes Ze P a AAAAAAAla AA AAA A AAA PANNA a NAAAAAM anarmnaaanaananeyyN ponaacneae ! Me pees AAA AA AAA oan A AAA AAAARARA AAA An, Aaa RAAAAARA AR A A IAA ARAA AAA AAAAAY Opa Ae CRRA AGAAANANAN on eSe PAYA’ YY AA 2 IN Na BAY NAAAAARAIAA AAAAAAAAAA N\A AN aar la avnanancnt AA AAAAR AA ARA AANA al AAS SAAAAA SAAN aaAancey A: GAARANAAAAIAAN \AAAAAAAAIA aA | AAA A MAAR ARAN AM aaa \VAAAAAAAAA ARR ARaaaannn aa: ogre "TAR i ¢ / at's , ye cp: a pa c p My Va i NG cree ae A Anh he Mee eae aay Bi Si BN ; : ! i em ih ‘he Rie tal 7), | Cet He i fall ven en STN : im a i a i Vi He “i F ie oy ‘ Te haw) een Or ae 1 a Pr 1 ae By ‘ Pray i Hl a hin : tye mW hy ; iy ms ; ' Y ry { po 1 Le Reap rip / t ' tA , } ' Oh) 17) pe ies bier il ' ath i} U 1 1 af i / i | ; ail ’ F ah od MR iat c tb 1!) a A , il f { H uJ i if it I te f ny { ; I 1 ‘ie ee il s fi { y rei ee ir it Tia i i i a r i rel Nal 4 Wi ! i il i ere hay M f i weit { i if : i} : Very ti / 1 M L . TY fi i i = i ih mt y i Ail / : I my ie Al F { : ~~ pari i Thy i Ma i } ; en Med i) { Dal , 4 : =f i il i : { ; i I i pee a és é ta i f i \ ‘is vy i ae : Wy ih J : ive i h : : : i Wea f fu : i Tt na i , Ai ! i 1 } u Ne U at 1 ri \ a 5 / Wy ean nie \ etl ) y ; a } r i 1 : Aa J YT een iy 4 € i i htc een i = F r t “Hie at i, , i i iy NT t ean 1 ’ i 4 i i if i i ¥ i j ! i i | f i th | i | i laa hii ; ‘ A t i Hi , / : i t fii 1 A i | t i I i AF , if £4 : i] : if | : ii eal f 1 1 f 4 i ~- ‘ ii h if oe \ i ; 1 beat i i boi f j iW ti i i oo» ! Pee ey wi ) Gal vr ; ' ; i ‘, y } i r ij ry v1 a | erat ! i i ! ' i { a i : i i ij y { f v M4 i) i ‘i Umea i . ; { n ’ ; . ‘ i f f ; i I = | : 4 : may rm ee | Sei vt) apie: if: t 1 i | ! Dy Aiea) 0 Re = i : i yo ey | ee ' i i ie ar Ye! Mi A ‘ j i 1. aa 1 i i i i i 7 ; 7 { i! 7 ait ; ' by ; : oy i ’ ft Lea ’ Ny) (ruknu i 1 a iu \ fe) f ty { “) nea Diva Meee ala re FU yi, fa i | i ne 7 i : ‘1 , um if i i iat ; [ if Wi In ™ i 1 a Ps iy ry, i, 7 0 eee | i) ‘t > aL i : : is? | : i" , , q , ory) | | iy, Ost Ve _ D (| ie | 7 (as | (fe =. . a ed i | Ts 7 Ae belie o ie ih = i - ‘ a y 2 Ma y, “e Va ' . + ; ey. t y= TS * 5 ¢ 1 “ | ” 4) i= ! we a a eat AUN ua ee tT ae “Ne | eer eae [ee iy ; ru 1 Fits, Taek i 10.0 A ie an > > ea TING ott OF AMERICAN Pell ONTOLOGY. ODS EC ET 1935-1937 Ithaca, New York CONTENTS OF VOLUME XXIII Blluetin No. Plates 77. Timothy Abbott Conrad, with particular refer- ence to his work in Alabama_,one hundred years ago BAY 180, JB, WWIGEEE acqannccincocodosonoasassnnonce I-27 78. A microfauna from the Monmouth and basal Rancocas groups of New Jersey hy J, lal \i@sabatbolys oS ococosedaoedse asadseesoo5 (oe 28-34 79. Coral Studies. Part |: Two new species of fossil corals. Part If: Five new genera of the Madreporaria IB el ay NAe =e \WGINUS eotoasosencupesanonsaeneednescee 35-36 Pages 1-158 159-234 235-253 bai A) “a wits oop. ys ST ean - ace , ‘ ae =? ai si, ou Z bt! oi ‘ yew t i & i lew s e ; he f s a 1 : | i ‘ ‘ - at} +) ai i Sy i =< = abd jl 7 ee: oe i a Z * i», « se ie pet m ‘ : ih coal a a f a“ Seta hy ie : wc aay gin ah at Vieng a eae - s, 4 ‘s =p" Tra . wall oe A - r t i SEL SE TREY 6 CR TAR Wa ve ¥ a da | BT Ais “ie : ie ihe ibang: swe amuse nes “Pane ho 00 te ay Aree uN nes . ; Vad eyr-t wee: " ae Shee nig yee, ee as te om 6 ee ou rtrd WRF Wo aeorh guoeguahts Ie Weal pe EE ‘ ’ ciibnevye MIRAE Re Bei 7 tn apiosei eau Uh Prat ios al a ome woes Pe mite Neeat ha | cp aA pa aR 1 Fae oe Omghi: Lasik iat ead gig a aN rh ee = ie ret See if hy 7 : fe | - % = » Ly ; 4 Daal ar a : “an BULLETINS AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY bt brea oo: VOIO XXHP OO Ithaca, New York, U.S. A. 1935 i Ae ee LEE ey, Wf AMMAN y | y Hi | ill ay ie LEI, LLELLOE ZLEZ ZB = SF, ———— Es 1803—1877 BULLETINS OF AMBRICAN PALEKONTOLOGY Vol. 23 No. 77 Timothy Abbott Conrad, with Particular Reference to his Work in Alabama One Hundred Years Ago By Harry EDGAR WHEELER September 2, 1935 PALEONTOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION ItHaca, New YorkK py VISE ew % = fe ) % Y . * - ~ f = x " : - me - r £ = ¥ . = - <= an ‘ i x , NW " rs “. 4 =A a %, E: ¢ . 4 Fi 2 : Z — » . ‘ aa A Wana boul : Pirate No. 2 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. VoL. 23 Harris NISON GILBERT DEN TOVerEB ER. DENNISON HARRIS (PROFSSOR EMERITUS OF PALEONTOLOGY AND STRATIGRAPHIC GEOLOGY, CORNELL UNIVERSITY ) WHO HAS BEEN, FOR NEARLY HALF A CENTURY, ONE OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKERS AND AUTHORI- TIES IN THE FIELD OF AMERICAN TERTIARY GEOLOGY; AND WHO HAS, BY HIS PAINSTAKING RESEARCH, LIBERALITY, AND VOLUMINOUS PUBLI- CATIONS, SIGNIFICANTLY ENCOURAGED STUDENTS AND VASTLY ENLARGED OUR KNOWLEDGE OF EOCENE HISTORY. Affectionately, THE AUTHOR CONTENTS INTRODUCTION Page Scope of the work: Acknowledgements ...............cse00e. ff CHmONG! Oey Call Mayan Me a MaMa oltre a, ee i Aeveneh sen aiats a etal gy See winds. i © 5 PART ONE THE Historic BACKGROUND FOR A SCIENTIFIC STORY A Distinguished Statesman and Patron of Science .............. 10 Claiborne: Its prominence in Alabama History ................ ils) PART TWO EIGHTEEN THIRTY-THREE pair 2 ne AlAlsermage Itt = wie Cenc ,,.6,cc00n0nccesnoonnc mall he Wong Road toa) PaleontolosicalsPanadise 59 2s. .0. 4.456. 26 Happy Days with Hospitable Friends and Tertiary Fossils ........ 29 Mowers Sle Shephens; ehilere tiers tart se einen sree m2 cia estereie nee 33 PART THREE EXPEDITION TO NortTH ALABAMA Pein TENCE) Oe a, Picimeen emigyl ~.555canocaccescneossenueosne 39 Maps wROAdS sandeiniVvensy atv me ces ae essay aeitus nce ects ccbane 42 Ongihes irailzotgashell Collectormania eee ces oelonie ne 44 PART FOUR WORKING AND WAITING oun din em Uip yanks liventhul eVieare ny! yeieneel a actioned So CHARLES TalIT 1768—1835 15 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 15 had not yet effaced the lines of its wilderness character could produce so many citizens superior to its natural advantages. Be- for Claiborne was twenty-five years old, it had furnished three of the ten Governors who in that length of time had been called to serve the interests of the State. Judge Tait had something to do with the election of two of these Governors; for John Murphy was his neighbor and friend, and John Gayle was married in Claiborne, though he had a home elsewhere in the County. John Murphy and John Gayle were both classmates of James Dellet in South Carolina College, James ranking above both of the Johns in scholarship. Murphy, the fourth Governor of the State, was elected in 1825, and re-elected in 1827; Gayle, the seventh Governor, was elected in 1831. It was during Gayle’s administration that the first railroad in the State — forty-six miles long, connecting Tuscumbia and De- catur — was completed, and the second cotton mill® was erected, this being in Madison County. Arthur P. Bagby, the tenth Governor of the State (1837-41), came to Claiborne in 1810, and was, like Tait, a lawyer and a native of Louisa County, Virginia. But while younger men were setting their caps for political recognition, or cultivating their social and commercial oppor- tunities, the real statesman among them was delving into the mysterious beds of shells which an impatient river had uncov- ered in the bluff on which the fort and town had been built. Here were records of events of which the aborigines had no traditions, and which would be of the least concern to the settlers, young or old. Geologic agencies that had elevated these great marine deposits had been considerate, for the sands were not solidified nor were all the fossils comminuted. Apparently they were piled up on the floors of ancient estuaries and bays, long afterwards 9 The old Bell Cotton Mill, built in 1832, and situated in the three forks of Flint River, in Madison County, is still standing. and some of its machinery is yet in place. The first cotton mill in the State, known as Haughton’s Mills, was built in 1818 and 1819, and was located near the three forks of Flint. On August 30, 1819, it had “in complete opera- tion two large double throstles with preparations, which are makine thread of a superior quality.” Justus Wyman’s Diary, in Proceedings Alabama Historical Society, Vol. II, p. 126, 1899. Notes by Thomas McAdory Owen. 16 BULLETIN 77 . “16 to be lifted up by forces that had a million years at their dis- posal. No wonder that the Judge with his fascination for scientific study occupied himself in sifting out from this quarry shells, corals, and bones — fossils which no scientist had ever named or even seen. The strange fact is that it was not until 1829 that he brought to the notice of his friends in the Philadelphia Acad- emy of Sciences the nature of his discovery. The stranger fact is that Dr. Isaac Lea, ever keen for opportunities to multiply by name the population of mo!luscan families, should have let the precious fossils in that first box —to say nothing of the yearly quotas that he professed to have received from Judge Tait — lie untouched and nameless on his table! To be sure he was pretty well occupied with the parcels of fresh-water shells that kept coming in from various parts of the United Sta‘es, and per- haps he forgot about the fossils in the midst of active prep- arations for a long absence abroad. But no sooner had he re- turned from Europe and awakened to the significance of Mr. Con- rad’s work in Alabama, than the situation bristled with posst bilities. Willy-nilly, he became a competitor in a field which heretofore he had not entered. It is fair to say, then, that to a distinguished jurist belongs the honor of discovering one of Nature’s most richly furnished storerooms — a storeroom so packed with the remains of Eocene activities that though each successive student might add new facts to our knowledge of that early age, no one of them might presume to think that he had catalogued all its secrets. On the trail blazed by these pioneer students of Tertiary for- mations came a troop of geologists and paleontologists, each of them finding some new point of interest or separat’ng some new form of life from those already described. In 18:6 came the great English geologist, Charles Lyell, whose profound and con- stantly increasing knowledge of European Tertiary ceposits made necessary several revisions of his Principles of Geology. And in succeeding decades, even though Claiborne. continued to lose its political and commercial leadership, it has never lost its charm itl har isd ari barry oi int | fF 1 Hants he rn ak VoL. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. Prate No. 7 Tue DELLET “Mansion,” Claiborne, Alabama Photo by the Author, Noy. 11, 1932 17 BrIoGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 107? for students of these primordial records, and never will. In the procession we can recognize the faces of Angelo Heilprin, R. P. Whitfield, Antoine De Gregorio, William M. Gabb, William B. Clark, Alexander Winchell, William H. Dall, Otto Meyer, Michael Tuomey, Gilbert D. Harris, and Eugene A. Smith: and spanning the earliest and latest periods of study is the work of that prince'y paleontologis*, Dr. Truman H. Aldrich,?° who vis- ited Mr. Conrad in Philadelphia and who lived to see the cen- tenary of his Fossil Shells, and who in the very year of which we speak, at the age of eighty-four, was still describing new spe- cies from the inexhaustible ferruginous sands of Claiborne. 10Dr. Aldrich died in Birmingham, Alabama. on April 28, 1982. As an in- teresting sidelight to this story, it may be mentioned that “Colonel” Aldrich. as he was familiarly called, was the grandson of Colonel Sam- uel Augustus Barker, whom Washington appointed Aide-de-camp and Interpreter to General LaFayette. When LaFayette made his triumphal tour through the Atlantic States in 1824 and 1825, Colonel Barker was still living; and the General, who had his first lessons in English under him, composed the following acrostic in his honor: S age of the East! Where wisdom rears her head, A ugustus, ‘aught in virtue’s path to tread, M id thousands of his race elected stands, U nanimous to legislative bands; ndowed with every art to frame just laws, earns to hate vice, to virtue gives applause. - ugustus, Oh, thy name that’s ever dear nrivaled stands to crown each passing year! reat are the virtues that exalt thy mind, nenvied merit marks thy worth refined. incerely rigid for your country’s right, 0 save her liberty you deigned to fight; ndaunted courage graced your manly brow, ecured such honors as the gods endow. WD ARGHNRIARd> He right is the page, the record of thy days A ttracts my muse to rehcarse thy praise, R ejoice then, patriots, s.atesmen, all rejoice! K indle his praise with one general voice! E mblazon out his deeds, his virtues prize, R etterate his praises to the skies. P.S. The Colonel will readily apologize for the inaccuracies of an unskillful muse and be convineed the high estimation of hi: amiable character could alone actuate the author of the foregoing. M, Dk LAFAYETTE Be m hs eh Sede Afi 18 i ie. 7 s : ‘ 4 Fe, bay ey . vif uM in i ; ; Doe a a hea WK Danan ei Uc i L cay mS ier ali Se ae" a =) neg VoL. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. Pirate No. 8 HALL AND STaIRWAY, DELLET HOUSE Claiborne, Alabama Phote by the Author, June, 1932 PART DW@) 2 EIGHTEEN THIRTY-THREE ~~ : ; Py i ean % t i = i" ue Oe tT { ott teu tal} 1 7 tt . | a “i a 7 : eae Why im reat I ; i t y = ~ iV 11 iu ne ve } } J MILES ee Figure 2. Conrad’s route through South Carolina, 1833 pity, hangs its emerald and perennial mantle. The swamps re- sound with the singular ery of the ivory-billed wood-pecker, and the pileated wood-peckers, with their crimson crests flashing like meteors, are seen chasing each other in frolic pastime around the grey trunk of the dismantled tree... As a specimen of the kind of traveling which a passenger in the mail line may sometimes enjoy, I will here observe, that I was one day doomed to ride in a ricketiy jig, one shaft of which had been broken, but was lashed together by a piece of rope; the horse was stone blind, and the road newly cut through the woods, ele- gantly veined with roots, and ragged with the charred stumps of trees. ‘Well,’ observed the driver, who was a perfect Jehu in his profession, ‘we will try to clear the trees, but I cannot answer for the stumps.’ Away we started in a zigzag course, now bolting di- rectly toward a tree on the side of the road; then a jerk of the reins, shooting us over to its opposite neighbor; a Seylla and Charybdis navigation; how we escaped the stumps it is in vain to inquire, but in this manner we safely reached the ferry, where a boat was in waiting to convey us to Georgetown, a village situated 26 ew a tae P 4 f i a ie i Pxrate No. 13 VoL. 23 a Se incile, ctunculus A SE 8 — 183 2 ~ ‘ _ SG <“ Cover of Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations, Vol. I, No. 1 27 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER among extensive rice farms which border the tide waters of Pedee river, and generate miasmata sufficient to kill the roses on the cheek of childhood, and to give the poor girls that aspect of dis- ease which ought only to accompany the decline of age, for it is chilling to mark so dark a cloud in the bright heaven of youthful enjoyments13, the Carolina coast to Charleston. He must, then, have turned c : us \ a \ \ Y \ Grorara From Georgetown, Conrad evidently followed the road down ° to) MILES FT. ARMSTRONG VINDIANS \ \ \ \ Sat AUGUSTA \ereceny \ MILLEDGEVILLE \ { \LOwER ee \ HAWKINS SANDERSVILLE \ MACO \ FT. LAWRENCE 2) VL creek AGEN KNOXVILLE eS 2 > \ Se ce ° 8 SAVANNAH ® & FT. MITCHELL * Ge IP 3 & > 4 * "se 7 : ? ap 5 us Se v £ i Figure 3. Conrad’s route through Georgia, 1833 inland, for Dr. Morton wrote: Mr, Conrad has also discovered an extensive basin of the caleare- 13 4dvocate of Science and Annals of Natural History, Vol. 1:158-162, 1834, 28 BULLETIN 77 a tS) ous deposits between Charleston and Eutaw Springs, im South Carolinatls. Here we would icse sight of the unhappy traveler were it not for a le.ter, dated March 3, 1833, which Conrad addressed to Dr. Morton soon after he reached C.aiborne. In this letter he says that he had spent almost the whoe of February near the Santee Canal in South Carolina!®. After counting his money and find- ing that he did not have enough to buy a horse and to meet other necessary expenses, he gave up his proposed “jaunt through the lower patt of Georgia,” which he believed to be “rich in organic remains”. Consequently, [he says] I have hurried to Alabama by the stage route to Montgomery, sometimes on foot, and at other times on the stage; but of all roads in the Union, t.is interests me least, and is tantalizing because it runs through a primitive country but a few miles north of a terra incognita of Secondary and Tertiary formations; but I must husband my slender resources, and I hope at least to make (the) shells of Alabama defray whatever expenses I may incur. He was successful in collecting Unios from the Savannah River at Augusta, Georgia, getting specimens that the muskrats had dragged up on the banks; but he was not successful in his efforts to collect from the Chattahoochee, at Columbus, as the river was rising. I travelled along on foot, [he says] thro’ the Indian nation, and indeed I travelled from Knoxville in Georgia to Mon gomery, Alabama, over roads so horrible that they are obliged to run a common wagon in place of the stage, and charge you ten cents a mile for the privilege of jolting you to death, and burying you in the mud, Somewhere along the way Conrad lost his dredge, and his re- sources dwindled to $30.00. Writing to Dr. Morton he revealed his predicament: Dr. B. Smith offered to supply me if I was in want of money, and if he would send me 25 dols. and Mr. Lea and Mr. Poulson the 14Amer. Jour. Sci., Vol. 24: 132, 18338. 15The accompanying map undertakes to trace as definitely as possible the route that Conrad took and the places that he visited. The facts have been gathered from various articles, a study.of travel possibilities as shown on the maps of that day, and especially from letters which have recently come to light. VoL. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. Prate No. 14 = A ea S Ae a eh Ses per Leesa nrc ete LI este gap pn seca ae caine cs ~ eet Kate en Issac LEA 1792—1886 Engraved by H. W. Smith, 1860 29 BIoGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER ey same, I would guarantee each a collection of shells . . more than double the amount to each. . Since Sandersville was on his route from Augusia to Milledge- ville, and he later described shells from there, we may presume that Conrad collected there in the headwaters of the near-by streams. We know that he collected successively in the Oconee, ° Ocmulgee, and Flint Rivers. Several times in his writings he mentioned Milledgeville, the capital of Georgia, and collecting in the Oconee River. In New Fresh Water Shells Conrad com- mented on the fact that the Ocmulgee, which he crossed at Macon, west of Milledgeville, was the last of the rivers flowing into the Atlantic, and that Flint River, thirty miles farther west. was the first flowing into the Gulf. He further explained that he found, as one would expect, that the molluscan fauna of the two systems was very different. At Montgomery, Alabama, Conrad took the steamboat for Claiborne, passing Cahawba in the night. The next day, when the boat stopped at Prairie Bluff to load cotton, he seized the op- portunity to gather what fossils he could from the Secondary (Cretaceous) formations there. He was thrilled to: find that some of them were evidently new. I passed in the night to C(laiborne), where I am now in the hospitable mansion of my revered friend, Judge Tait. He took me by the hand in the kindest manner; said I must consider his house my home, and tells me I cannot do justice to Alabama if I do not remain with him one or two years, and Mrs. Tait says the same. HAPPY DAYS WITH HOSPITABLE FRIENDS AND TERTIARY FOSSILS It may be well here to note how cordially Mr. Conrad was held in Dr. Lea’s estimation at this time, and how graciously he was recommended to Judge Tait. We quote from Lea’s letter to the Judge dated January 17, 1833: I addressed a few hasty lines to you some weeks since by my friend Mr. Conrad who visits the Southern States with an intention of examining their natural products and their geological forma- tions. He is anyway entitled to your kind attention as an arden‘ student of nature, & I feel assured you will do anything in your power to promote his views. There is extant a letter from Judge Tait to Dr. Morton, dated October 16, 1832, which is quite appropos: It gives me pleasure . . to learn that my correspondence with 30 BULLETIN 77 30 Mr. I. Lea has attracted the attention of the Academy to this por- tion of the country. If, in the course of events an agent of the Academy should be sent to this region for the purpose of geologi- cal investigation, or researches of any kind connected with the ob- jects of your Institution—I shall feel it a duty, as well as a pleas- ure, to afford him any facility in my power, in forwarding his views. To such a one I tender a home in my house as long as he may think it proper to use it as such, When Judge Tait informed Dr. Lea on March 12 of Mr. Con- rad’s arrival, Dr. Lea replied on April 29: I am glad our friend Mr. Conrad has arrived safely under your hospitable roof. Your kind attentions to him will ever I am sure be appreciated by him and you have the thanks of the friends of Science here for your constant and active endeavors io promote the knowledge of Nat. Hist. of the State you reside in. Dr. Morton having communicated to me the desire of Mr. C. to remain longer in the South, made a proposal to me to advance him money. I am desirous of placing $50.00 in his hands & have to beg of you the favor if entirely & perfectly convenient to do so for me... I am sincerely rejoiced that you have in Mr. Conrad an intelli- gent geologist who will do the geology of the State justice in whatever he may publish respecting it—He will be able from per- sonal examination of the deposits to do the matter far better than I could. .. As my object has and ever will be, I hope, the promotion of truth I must willingly yield to Mr. ©. who has studied the deposits much more perfectly than I have done. In the same letter he expresses great solicitude for his friend in connection with his work in collecting the molluscan faunas of Southern rivers: Mr, C. must not, however, expose himself too much. His health is of the first importance to him & his friends would indeed regret that imprudent exposure should deprive Science of that advantage which his labour will produce. After a few weeks in Judge Tait’s hospitable home, happily at work on the bluff, which did not disappoint his expectations, Conrad improved rapidly in health. The frail young man, who had scruples about eating meat, was now feasting on fried chicken, corn muffins, hot biscuits, and buttermilk. Mrs. Tait was ever solicitous about his hea ‘th, and for her Conrad cherished the affection of a son. Daily he and the Judge drank each other’s health in a bumper of rare Madeira. : Ever and anon, in prose or poetry, and in his letters to friends, Conrad’s enthusiasm for his new home leaped forth in classic garmenture, discolored only by his physical ailments or subdued by the torture of an unreplenished pocketbook. VoL. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. Prate No: 15 SAMUEL GEORGE Morton 1799—1851 Engraved by Buttre, 1877 31 BIoGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER $1 You see, [he wrote to Dr. Morton] T have stumbled on the land of promise, a perfect Eldorado of fossils; where I shall collect with as much enthusiasm as Proserpine the flowers of Erna; if the cholera or fever does not gather me to my fathers as ‘gloomy Dis’ bore off the unhappy maid. His paleontological work was interrupted long enough at least to compose this hitherto unpublished poem on Claiborne, which was found in a letter to Dr. Morton, dated April 20, 1833. CLAIBORNE Sweet clime where summer blossoms ever swell, Or seldom langwish when the north wind sighs, Here hearts as warm as in thy swmmer dwell, Pure as thine air and cloudless as thy skies. Home of the pilgrim who has sought in vain, Hygeia in our icy hills erstwhile She have I met upon thy sunny plain, And woed and won at least a transient smile. That smile hath served to light the beacon fire On Hope’s eternal altar in the breast ; Like those bright vesper hues when storms expire, Prophetic of a morrow calm and blest. Claiborne! ‘tis here that Hope has winged the hours, She and her sister health, celestial maids ! Long shall my fancy seek thy dewey bowers, Or haunt with friends thy woodland colonades. 'Tis there the mock-bird pours his varied song ; Thy sylvan love the fairy Orpheus learns ; Emblem of youth ! no note can charm him long, ’'Tis sad or merry, soft or wild, by turns. Thine air is more than Gilead’s balm to me At dewey morn or sapphire tinctured ever, Thy cliffs are clothed with many a gorgeous tree, Tempering the hot breath of thy Summer heaven. Sweet village ’tis to thee a wanderer owes Friends, who respect a pilgrim to that shrine Which over earth new life and beauty throws, And gilds the rugged chambers of the mind! Thou great magician Science, who cannot tell The love of other worlds, thy wand advance, And lo ! in earth what mute historians dwelt, That give to Truth the halo of Romance. Cuvier, like Prospero, hath peopled earth With forms restored from ages which have been 32 BULLETIN 77 32 A populous world, ere human joys had birth, Ere lovely woman came to light the scene! Tis such enchantment hallows all thy bowers, And thy wild cliffs, a paradise to me, And long shall Memory treasure up those hours,” When young Hygeia smiled, and I could joyous be. Even after he had returned to Philadelphia, Conrad’s enthu- siasm for the scene of his recent labors found expression in an article entitled Claiborne, published in the Advocate of Science and Annals of Natural History'®. This is his description of the ascent from the ferry landing by the Federal road to the village: To the student of natural science, or to the lover in general of the glories of external nature, I know few places that can offer so many attractions as the village of Claiborne . . . From the landing place on the river you ascend by a winding road, having a wall of rocks on your left, and on your right a profound ravine, where in spring you may gaze down upon a wilderness of blossoms which decorate the humble plants, the more conspicuous shrubbery, or the giant trees. . . The umbrella tree here waves its enormous leaves, and expands its gigantic blossoms; the Magnolia grandi- flora spreads over its humbler relative a dark and glossy canopy of perennial foliage. As you reach the summit of the hill, you re- mark that it is fringed with low pines, many of which seem to spring from the solid rock, and to ‘twine their roots in perpendicu- lar places’. Fragments of various strata skirt the margin of the river, and above, several springs gush from the surfaces of the caleareous rock, in which they carve their smooth and winding channels, and leap over the intervening chasm, It is interesting to piace here for comparison the description given by Sir Charles Lyell of the precipitous ascent at the steam- boat landing at Claiborne, which is about a quarter of a mile down the river from the ferry landing. In the course of the night we were informed that the Amaranth had reached Claiborne. Here we found a flight of wooden steps, like a ladder, leading up the nearly perpendicular bluff, which was 150 feet high. By the side of these steps was a framework of wood, forming the inclined plane down which the cotton bales were lowered by ropes. Cap .ain Bragdon politely gave his arm to my wife, and two negroes proceded us with blazing torches of pime-wood, throwing their light on the bright shining leaves of several splendid magnolias which covered the steep. We were followed by a long line of negroes each carrying some article of 16Vol. I, No. 1, p. 26, August 1834. 1, ua ‘ i ih u ay i, : 1 ohh a i n ly peed me a Tt a i in * L i J Hcl i 1h i i 1 i‘ ' : ’ i ’ n i : 7 1 i feat et, ] i 1 vi r r iF Lea: a I a a ns PARTS i ( Nas ha No i : i OY ie 4 > ; nee ve TRLIANL ; ly ; aw i j ' { 1 1) er F vy \j ‘ . ie) i : ine! " male I i ty a ae a ‘a Breas 09 SE Pee eth a en an ( a" TH, at} i a 1 ie a haf 2 } qj were as cy il y/o ‘Ay i U i Aas ts ie re Se iy ei i mn ‘ i nal wa vat 4 ; wn i T, eee ees ar nn ' i Tee * if) a yseee ah et ru Citys i‘ i) a : af ES v a P th Ee ee a 7 afd on re un 1 als ad ~ y f f : f i VA bn ae ui Ceo gg y ; ’ Au i" r i : i a : Hye yn = & rt Ni i ere ee i 1h v0 i i , ‘ F non f () “Ne Ta ; yi tee i i f ; i he : , i A i er les, a as | i 1 1 iii v we eh i \ ; / fel i ivet : t ii u i i . i v, i i il nN ay! J / - ‘ , ‘i = ; v 7 fa i r on ‘ f i bh ol \ i! i 1 i Pi f i sf n : : i a oo oe m i a nl — 7 a — - | at ; wv mn My i ha i —n ; ir i a ' is hale i Vea, : | wt ™ ae i i f Prate No. 16 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. VoL. 23 NALA Les eis ere ree Bre Fn 2 Pe MP SATIS DO Cee So 2 Rt eee WEEN RE Ge yh Od ETERS BOM ee S x PONY Sons Re ee led ERED AL YESS Ree #5 PETA . Ghd e ely eae e ae a ie oe kea se PAB RRBs ok BRE CIE INE PH Nie ceoee Die Lee 3 Ei 2% ie aoa PORDAS eee Ne OREN . : nitede tebe enry eatin ants ALES EL Yi Z eu tae iced wees : Dee & WDE by : aS Pee: Cee £S SARE TN Coe # prereset Y gacre and Herring, 1839 From a Woodcut by Lon 787—1834 1 Tuomas SAY 33 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 83 our baggage. Having ascended the steps!7, we came to a fine terrace, covered with grass, the first green sward we had seen for many weeks, and found there a small, quiet inn, where we resolved to spend some days, to make a full collection of the fossil shells, so well known to geologists as abounding in the strata- of this cliff. About 400 species, belonging to the Hocene formation, derived from this classic ground, have been already named!s, Lyell’s description of a glorious Alabama sunset on a balmy winter day also deserves our appreciation : At this season, January 29th, the thermometer stood at 80 de- grees Fahrenheit in the shade, and the air was as balmy as on an English summer day. The green sward was covered with an ele- gant flower, the Houstonia serpyllifolia, different from H. cerulea, so common in New England meadows ... In the evening we en- joyed a sight of one of those glorious sunsets, the beauty of which in these latitudes is so striking, when the sky and clouds are lighted up with streaks of brilliant red, yellow, and green, which, if a painter should represent faithfully, might seem so exaggerated and gaudy as would the colours of an American forest in autumn, compared with European woods!9. MOBILE, ST. SLEPRPEENS, ERIE During the third week in April, 1833, Conrad made his first trip to Mobile, taking advantage of the fact that Judge Tait was going along. They attended first of all to the shipping of boxes of fossils to Philadelphia. At least one of these boxes was intended for Dr. Lea—the one that Con- rad collected at such risk to himself and his negro helper as de- scribed farther on, Judge Tait introduced Conrad to Col. Walton, of Pensacola, with the result that he received an invitation to ex- plore several Florida localities recommended to him, among which were Santa Rosa Island, St. Marks, and Key West. Conrad also met at this time Mr. John B. Toulmin, a wealthy Mobile cotton broker, who probably entertained both the Judge and the shell collector. Ever afterwards Toulmin’s home was Conrad’s whenever he was in Mobile. Through the influence of these two friends, Conrad was given passes on all the river steamboats owned by Captain Audley H. Gazzam and his brother, Charles W. Gazzam, an honor which he valued very highly. 17The number of these steps was 365; in 1908 the author counted them several times, and found that the number had not changed. Lyell, A Second Visit to the United States, 1849, vol. 2, p. 53. Lyell was mistaken in thinking that so many species had been named at the time of his visit, though there are probably more than that number now. 1eTbid, 55. What he took for Houstonia serpyllifolia is doubtless H. rotundi folia (R.M.H.) 34 : BULLETIN 77 ni 34 Mr. A. H. Gazzam, of Mobile, sent me a flattering letter, offer- ing me, as a missionary in the cause of science, a free passage in his steamboats on the waters of the Alabama, a privilege which has never been extended for a similar purpose to an individual in any other State in the Union?°. Dr. Lea insisted that he was entitled to the honor of perfecting this arrangement! Yet Conrad wrote to Judge Tait: You say truly, sir, that Mr. Gazzam deserves praise; the pass- port which he gave me is written in a style highly creditable to his understanding ‘and his heart; he is a patriot of the noblest order, willing to sacrifice pecuniary profit to the advancement of his country’s science; and I shall do justice when I return to Phila- delphia to his enlightened and disinterested zeal. And in justice to Mr. Hazard, I ‘shall not forget that he offered me a passage in the ‘Tom’, Conrad accepted an invitation to visit Mobile Point on the Gulf about the last of April. He went there on a tow boat, the mat- ter being arranged by Mr. Toulmin. The Captain of the tug obligingly carried him all the way to the theatre of his operations and introduced him to the family of Dr. Roberts. He was sick all the time he was there, being unable to walk out on the beach more than a few times. In the absence of the doctor Mrs. Roberts gave him medicines, but she would accept no compen- sation for any of her services. He was greatly revived hy the sea breezes on his return trip to Mobile, which was made in a revenue cutter, and attributed his recovery partly to the liberal consumption of oranges. He wrote to Judge Tait: If my ambitions were only equal to the opportunities T enjoy. Alabama would find a natural historian worthy to portray her interesting features and her inexhaustible stores of science. Judge Tait left Mobile the day before Conrad got back. but Conrad informed him by letter that he had met Dr. Robert W. Withers (1798-1854) who resided in Erie and that he expected to go there as his guest, leaving the next night, May 7. To Dr. Morton, in a letter dated May 8, Conrad confessed that he hesi- tated because he had no tidings of his clothes. He waited until the latter part of the week before taking the steamboat for Erie. instructing Judge Tait to forward the ‘expected box of clothes either to Mobile or to Erie. As a matter of fact it did not reach him until about the middle of August, after his return fromthe 20New Fresh Water Shells of the United States, [Ws Beko 35 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER or long excursion to north Alabama. He was actually so shabby when he returned to Claiborne that Judge Tait was mortified at his appearance. Concerning his plans for work Conrad wrote to Dr. Morton on May 8, as follows: I shall probably spend a month or two in traversing the Prairie Country, as Dr. W. has offered me a horse, a kind and opportune offer which will greatly facilitate my inquiries. I have become acquainted with a gentleman of Tuscaloosa, a relative of Mrs. Toulmin’s, and this will be my passport in that vicinity. Time hangs very heavy on my hands here although I have everything I could ask for but employment; no residenee could be more agree- able than Mr. Toulmin’s. Mr. Toulmin must have taken a keen interest in Conrad’s work and he must have had great faith in his scientific ability; for he offered to send him to France, probably on one of the transports in which he was interested. Conrad wrote to Dr. Morton that he would have a “stateroom and every convenience’, and begged him to see if he could not raise a hundred dollars, besides the fifty already promised. He assured the Academy that he would refund the !oan in fossils yet to be collected, saying: You have my consent to take every unique and perfect fossil for the Academy .. . I’ll go to Paris; for such an opportunity does not occur every day. The vessel will sail in December. Alas! December found Conrad rounding up his collections in preparation for his return trip to Philadelphia, and nothing ever came of his dream of collecting in person the far-famed fossils of the Calcaire Grossier of the Paris Basin. As we have seen, Dr. Withers and Mr. Conrad did not leave Mobile on May 7, as they had planned; but they seem to have left about the rith of May. Mr. Toulmin had given him $25.00 toward “collecting fossils for the Academy, or at least I construed it thus”. He got off the steamboat at St. Stephens and spent about three weeks in this region, sometimes the guest of a Mr. Gould, whose residence has not been located. So that it was about the first of June before Conrad finally reached Erie. His experiences in the “prairie country” about Erie furnished rich and interesting revelations. His mischievous spirit seized on the wealth of his discoveries as a means of teasing his sedate superior in Philadelphia, but Dr. Morton later handled the mat- 36 BULLETIN 77 36 ter seriously enough in his review of the Cretaceous deposits of North America. Ina letter to Judge Tait, dated June 7, Conrad wrote: I am now satisfied that the whole region in Mississippi, thro’ which the Tombeckbee flows is Morton’s ‘ferruginous sand’. J frequently*hear of the fossils which prevail all over the prairie of the Choetaw country: I have the pleasure to inform you that the Erie Bluff is full of interesting remains, among which I found the Pecten quinquecostatus, (a magnificent specimen) a shell which in Europe characterizes more than any other fossil, the chalk forma- tion; I have also found at Dr. Withers’ two species of that rare and desirable genus, Hammites, hitherto only found in Alabama, and which is highly characteristic of the cretaceous strata; and I must not omit another genus equally important, and which is here found for the first time, Inoceramus. You see, dear sir, what brillant discoveries I am making ani how I shall dazzle the eyes of Dr. Morton; indeed I don’t think it prudent to let this great light of knowledge dawn on him too suddenly, for fear it might injure his mortal eye, but I tell him only half the truth at a time, and thus fit him for a more sober ani rational enjoyment of the whole. CONRAD’S RESIDENCE AND JOURNEYS IN ALABAMA 1833 ~34 eS DATE s) pees ey See I BERRRMMR == 2) \ EGEESSoeu oO rae Sv °, Ya] a oy) ay ae 20 & ing oy & [$/ 8/9) 8, e ey, Pe ees sence eRe (CLE SSeS =e deestastacoatttiiffeccetttiii os Oct. Nov: ee ec ge 25 a i HHT Te cr er eee or) SHE Pate HHEEEEEECEEE CHEE CCC CEECEECCoo Be Jae eee Jee eae ef TECEED ag pps Na i : ies = eet een ee ort a4 : { i es eee cane soamnees oem ry ‘ ci] + t i ; shan inh bh eS fe ? F é eae ee ‘ t ‘ pa f ‘ Se aS ee * i i Sn ee aan ae ace er bean Sena i : Sees ee pe ; y ; 4 ' : \ rae Sa ¥ a: > : } ; ues Ol See ee ie : 34 } ean PR OE Yale oar ee meer whe alma - a i f vite 2 a sama ‘ F i i 4 Loma eA os a t * ~ on wot t ' ne ae a an Se i ; ort ae mot lpr 1 3 Fe o or intent aa aeptes eee See Ss Lae 33 Sa inh at { ; at St : ‘3 wt PRS Ee m 7. F- + noe inside H area eh ee eee Sten NT re aay ig Sore S a ttt aint +4 Z - Gucamorville (om feeb) Meson By wagon 185 Summerville to Tuscaloosa (by stage or wagon) Geek, Sm VES On foot 170 Tuscaloosa to Prairie Bluff (on foot or by stage Stade or wagon 180 wadon) estimated 25 miles on foct,SO miles by wadon Tota! 828 Prairie Bluff to Claiborne (by steamboat) “38 39 BIoGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 39 PARE THE EXPEDITION TO NORTH ALABAMA PEN PICTURES OF A PIONEER PERIOD Alabama must have offered many delightful experiences to the early settlers. ‘Lhe formative periods of a country’s life bristle with unknown factors which prompt the attention of inquisitive minds. if there are any ‘trails used by earlier occupants of the newly settled country, where do they gor ‘Lhe uncleared forest abounds with game and is peopled with birds of strange plumage or curious habits. Some of the trees and many of the shrubs and flowers are altogether new to the pioneer. And when the trained naturalist comes along, he finds even more objects that thrill his soul and push his quill. We turn instinctively to travelers like William Bartram, Thomas Nuttall, Philip Gosse, and Charles Lyell for truthful, as well as picturesque, accounts of the country through which they passed, and for the preservation of invaluable records. The im- migrants that crowded into the country on the expulsion of the ixed Man lacked appreciation for the Ivory-billed Woodpeckers, the Carolina Waroquets, and the long-leaved Magnolias, which won the admiration of the naturalist. Here are two glimpses of the flora and fauna of Alabama in 1838 from the pen of Philip Henry Gosse, the English school- master, who taught the little school at Pleasant Hill, not so far away from Claiborne: There are the Magnolias, or Laurels, as they are called here, two species of which at least are common, if not a third. These are the Big Laurel (M. grandiflora), and the Umbrella Laurel (M, tripetala), and perhaps the Cucumber-tree (M. cordata). The first of these is among our largest forest-trees, straight as a ship’s mast, with a fine pyramidal head of massy foliage, whose ever- green verdure maintains its colour and its gloss undimmed by the storms of autumn, and the frost of winter. The fleshy conical fruits, four inches in length, are now ripening their numerous cells, from which project pulpy red seeds, depending by long filaments. 40 BULLETIN 77 — 4n The Umbrella-tree is so called from its leaves, which are of extraordinary appearance; they are eighteen or twenty inches long, and six or eight broad; and being often disposed in a radiating manner at the end of a stout shoot, they expand a surface of three feet in diameter. The tree itself does not aspire to the mag- nitude of its sister, being scarcely more than a shrub. Its large conical fruit is of a dark rose-colour. The Magnolias, in their smooth grey bark and pillar-like outline of the trunk, bear a resem- blanee to the beech,—that queen of the forests21. In the course of a ride to Selma, a little town a few miles distant, I had the pleasure of seeing a flock of Parrots (Psittacus Carolinensis). The bird is not at all common in these parts, and indeed is was the first occasion on which I had ever seen one of this beautiful tribe in a state of wild nature. There were eighty or a hundred in one compact flock, and as they swept past me, screaming as they went, I fancied that they looked like an im- mense shawl of green satin, on which an irregular pattern was worked in searlet and gold and azure. The sun’s rays were bril- liantly reilected from the gorgeous surface, which rapidly sped past, like a splendid vision. Wilson tells us that the Carolina Parrot feeds greedily on the seeds of the cocklebur, and that its rarity or abundance in any locality is partly dependent on the presence of this plant. If this be so, the beautiful parroquet ought to be common, for there is no lack of the vile weed in question22. Charles Lyell gives us a sketch of the bluff at St. Stephens, which belongs here: Gn the way back from Tuscaloosa to Mobile, I had a good op- portunity of examining the geological structure of the country, seeing various sections, first of the cretaceous, and then lower down of the tertiary strata... When I arrived at the last-mentioned rock, or the white caleare- ous bluff of St. Stephens, it was quite dark, but Captain Lavargy, who commanded the vessel, was determined I should not be disap- pointed, He therefore said he would stop and take in a supply of wood at the place, and gave me a boat, with two negroes amply provided with torches of pine-wood, which gave so much light that I was able to explore the cliff from one end to the other, and to collect many fossils. The bluff was more than a hundred feet high, and in parts formed of an aggregate of corals resembling num- mulites, but called by A. D’Orbigny, orbitoides .. . When I looked down from the top* of the precipice at St. Stephens, the scene which presented itself was most picturesque. Near us was the great steamboat, throwing off a dense column of white vapour, and an active body of negroes throwing logs on board by torch-hight. One of my companions had eclambered with me, torch in hand, to the top of the bluff; the other was amusing himself in the boat below by holding another blazing torch under large festoons of Spanish moss, which hung from the boughs of a huge plane tree. These mossy streamers had at length been so dried up by the heat, that they took fire, and added to the brilliant illumination. My fellow-passengers were asleep during 21Letlers from Alabama, pp. 289, 290. 22T bid, pp. 298-299. ; re erie a n i Yee, i i) i i y ny = i i ve 7 i aT i i a0 ‘i ge | I ‘ Toki teetaa |! ye: { I are i i n i i ! i ul \ fl i iY , yy r r ti Hi ie) i n i (ate Y i i 1 ‘new Prate No. 17 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. VoL. 23 zeor ‘oun IystIM “TL Aq 104d “QUI[DUT JO W0}}0q ye pue Zuipue] Bulmoys ‘1auuINg ul Jyn[_ eu1oqrel) 41 BioGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 41 this transaction, but congratulated me the next morning on having had the command of the vessel during the night2:. William Bartram, in his quaint way, gives us many little etch ings of aboriginal life in Alabama, of which the following is an example: The trader obliged me with his company on a visit to the Ala- bama, an Indian town at the confluence of the two fine rivers, the Tallapoose and Coosau, which here resign their names to the great Alabama, where are to be seen traces of the ancient French fort- ress, Thoulouse; here are yet lying, half buried in the earth, a few pieces of ordnance, four and six pounders. I observed, in a very thriving condition, two or three very large apple trees, plant- ed here by the French. This is, perhaps, one of the most eligible situations for a city in the world; a level plain between the con- flux of two majestic rivers, which are of equal magnitude in ap- pearance, each navigable for vessels and perriauguas at least five hundred miles above it, and spreading their numerous branches over the most fertile and delightful regions, many hundred miles before we reach their sources in the Apalachen mountains .. , Stayed all night at Alabama, where we had a grand entertain- ment at the public square, with music and dancing, and re- turned next day to Mueclasse; where being informed of a com- pany of traders about setting off from Tuckabatche for Augusta, I made a visit to the town to know the truth of it, but on my ar- rival there they were gone; but being informed of another caravan who were ready to start from the Attassee town in two or three weeks time, I returned to Mucclasse in order to prepare for my departure?24, The political changes and material prospects of a country in the stage of transition from colonia! dependency to independent nationality are the liveliest topics in every village, no matter how remote it may be from the state or national capitals. When Sir Charles Lyell visited Claiborne in 1846, the tavern talk had mostly to do with the prospect of another war with England, and with the estimation of the political strength of the leaders of rival parties. Newspapers were few, but there was plenty of news. Every man who went to the postoffice, or had business 23Lyell A Second Visit to the United States, 2:75, 77, 1849. 24Bartram Travels Through North and South Carolina, Georgia, “East and West Florida, ete., 2nd London Hd., pp. 445, 446, 1794. This ‘‘ Alabama’ is not to be confused with another, and later, town, by the same name, which Bartram also visited. The earlier Alabama town was near the present Montgomery. Both were built by the same people. Bartram says: ‘ oh Fy Claiborne 23 104 @ Ft. Mitchell Flat Creek b 109 |) = @ Montgomery ‘ 5 ; Sonera rd oe Cahawba bi ane » my Boe - Blacks Bur mu to @ Prairie Bluff Beaver O: 26106 ©) Claiborne Prairie Bua 16H wn PAY —s. canton nu 180 Yt ; Pie Barren Cr, 7 187 © Mobile Pordand eau “Gaine} (2) Mobile Point Red Blue 7 201 Cahawba 1-216 St. Stephens Selma 1» 231 |! GF) @) Sugegsville TMulbery (28 Erle Vernon so 275 oy Pinwlalar, 10 10286 \ 7 p Tuscaloosa Washington 6 a9 i Ly, Xy ¢ . Z | ; ley Numbig-7] @2) Brown's Ferry Montgomery 1000 JOR + 5 j ~ . fH 2 : 4 te e SS G3) Elk River, Tenn. Mobile w Pensacola Mouth of Elk River Dog river mi @) Tuscumbia Poulter river Qo (©) Flint River 31 Pajfe au Heron n as in ivi 1 3 Mobile Point 6 u @ Summerville * Pore Bowyer se Blount Springs || Lagoon 20 ; Perdido Inlet a7 Warrior Ford Pensacola Intet “4 Fort Barancas 1 Pensacola a a Pi a a Sa a! aoe gene: Lato a # sn sere onary ne fhe eal el ve ee ea fy ae aes inet aie take GER Agia: tow tka 9 7 aleve ha aa ot sid searnanatl ja * epic 4 ike oi 7 a at eS ae Thien o wal) * Gah et aog, nie) Sg una if Bas i ete epi i ‘hes ain il ome PART FOUR WORKING AND WAITING 51 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 51 PART iV, WORKING AND WAITING ROUNDING UP AN EVENTFUL YEAR During the most of July, 1833, Conrad was evidently at Clai- borne, but during a good part of August he was elsewhere. By the twenty-second of August he was again in Claiborne, for on that day he posted a letter from Judge Tait’s home to Dr. Morton, in which he stated that he had just completed a two weeks’ over- land trip from Erie. On his return he walked from Erie to Prairie Bluff, being caught on the way in thunder showers and a hurrti- cane. It was at this time that Miss Mary, the niece of Mrs. Tait, is mentioned in his letters. The Judge and his wife made a hurried trip to one of their plantations*!, leaving the impractical naturalist and the very young lady “master and mistress pro tem”. Already Conrad had developed a deep affection for this girl, for whom he gathered lovely shells on the Gulf Coast, and whom he seldom failed to remember in his letters to the family. Possibly the at- traction was mutual, for Mary was much concerned about Mr. Conrad’s lack of skill in the use of a razor. He tried to keep his promise to her not to cut his face, reporting on one of his trips 51 Besides the Monroe County plantation which Judge Tait owned, he had also a plantation in Wilcox County, which may be located just south of the “v” in Blacksville on Tanner’s map. Conrad designates this spot definitely as Eocene, and states that it was on the Judge’s property. In the Introduction to his Fossil Shells, No. 3, 1835, he says: In Wilcox County, Alabama, on the plantation of my friend, Judge Tait, the Hocene appears in the form of a dark-colored sandstone in which the shells are only traced by the imperfect chalky vestiges, but sufficiently defined to show their relation to the fossils as Claiborne. Pp. 25, 26, 52 BULLETIN 77 = 52 that he was partially successful and that he would “exercise the utmost caution on account of the feelings of both”. A fine drawing of a Philadelphus (probably undescribed) which was found in one of his letters to Dr. Morton, may have been inspired by some sentimental incident; for on his return to Philadelphia he sent his thanks to Miss Mary for two pressed specimens of the flower, one of which he kept for himself. The drawing itself was made in Claiborne. In the library of Mr. Peter A. Brannon there is a letter from Mr. Conrad to Judge Tait, written long after his return to Phila- delphia, which comes as near being a confession of his love as one might expect from an older man for an attractive girl who shared his love of nature but who could never mean more than a friend to him. And Mary—I remember her a beautiful vision of all that is love- ' Ty and attractive; may she meet with a lot in life equal to her merits, and a heart responsive to her own, whieh will be able to appreciate the treasure. Conrad’s fancy for punning occasionally crept into his corres- pondence. He reported that he had recently observed a migra- tion of Swallow-tailed Kites, but regretted that he could not “un- dress them for his friends in Philadelphia”. When the young ladies in Mr. Toulmin’s home were making preparations for a party “in honor of Lucinda”, they set Mr. Conrad to work beating eggs and writing poetry. “I fear’, he says, “I made the eggs lighter than the poetry sublime, but 17] importe!” Following his return from Erie on August 22, Conrad appar- ently spent the next sixteen weeks at Claiborne. His time was pretty well occupied with his collections; and his letters to Mor- ton, eleven or twelve of which are extant, show great industry in the determination and description of new species, some of which are accompanied by drawings. In his letter of September 11 ap— pears the first intimation that he knew of Dr. Lea’s intention to claim for himself the fruits of another’s extended studies and cost- ly sacrifices. Although the letters containing many of these de- scriptions were not mailed until the last of October, they had ample time to reach Dr. Morton before the publication of the fourth number of his Fossil Shells. These letters justify Mr. 53 BroGRAPHY oF CONRAD: WHEELER 53 Conrad’s assertion that he wrote every line of his No. 4, even 1 Dr. Morton had already done much of the work before he re- ceived the letters. Of the controversy itself we shall have much to say in another section of this work, We shall have to pass over the next two or three months of Conrad’s stay in Alabama as rapidly as possible, there being little to relate. On or about December 9 Conrad set out for a visit to his friend, Judge Harris, in St. Stephens, whom he found camping in his kitchen while the rest of his house was undergoing repairs; he therefore stopped with Major Reuben Chamberlain, who ran the only hotel in town**. On the way over to St. Stephens—he made the trip on foot—he stopped at Suggsville**, six miles west of Claiborne, and found it well worth while from a scientific stand- point. From St. Stephens he had planned to go on to Erie and thence to Tuscaloosa, returning with his north Alabama collections to Mobile; but he postponed this trip on account of the absence of Mr. Voulmin from the city. Just what this had te do with his going he does not explain, but we may infer that he was depending on his friend’s arranging his transportation back to New York. He returned, therefore, to Claiborne, where he remained for about two and a half weeks. Sometime in January, 1834, he left Clai- borne for good, rather hurriedly it seems, by reason of the fact that his boat had arrived at the landing ahead of her schedule. He had no time to do more than to get his boxes loaded on the steamboat. He felt quite keenly the fact that he did not have time to bid adieu to the friends who for so many months had made their home his own, and so he expressed himself in a letter to the Judge, adding that he proposed to sail for Philadelphia in about a month, 82 Reminiscences of Old Saint Stephens, by Mary Welsh; Proeeed- ings Alabama Historical Society, 3:206-226, 1899. As has often happened in the ease of a field naturalist, his sanity was here in question. A traveler reined up his horse to see whether a pedestrian in the act of raving over the discovery of a large specimen of Plagiostoma dumoswm was not sick. He was still more incredulous when he received the cheerful but mischievous explanation that the collector was not “sick”, only “tired”. 33 54 BULLETIN 77 > 54 Just before the steamboat reached Mobile, it collided with the packet Herald in a sharp bend of the river. Conrad sat up half the night in readiness to transfer his precious collections to which- ever of the barges remained afloat. Happily no serious damage was done. ‘ On January 14** Conrad wrote that he was leaving Mobile the next evening for Erie on the steamboat Courier. As this boat was bound for Tuscaloosa, he arranged with a friend, Mr. Starr, to have his boxes shipped from there on the return trip of the packet so that he could spend the intervening time with his friend Dr. Withers, who had married since last he saw him. His north Alabama collections had then been in storage at Tuscaloosa for more than six months, He returned to Mobile about January 21. THE HOMECOMING OF A TRAVELER It was not until February 9 that Conrad finally left Mobile for New York, and then the brig in which he sailed was detained by contrary winds for a full week in Mobile Bay. Once on her way, however, the vessel skimmed like a frigate bird over the blue undulating sea, with her wings buoyed up by the breath of old Boreas, who was rioting in his escape from the prison cave of Eolus. A spouting spermaceti whale and a company of porpoises accom- panied the brig for a while, and flying fish like animated silver, were cresting the blue transparency of their ocean home; beautiful, indeed, was the novel scene around me, but the bitter penalty of trespassing on the domain of old Nep- tune began to be severely felt. Sea sickness in its worst form was my relentless but admirable physician, and now I am grow- ing fat they tell me, and certainly I am in good health and spirits. The captain of the vessel thought my life in danger, I was so severely affected. In twelve days from Mobile Point he reached Sandy Hook, and shortly afterwards New York. The letter from which we have just quoted is addressed to Judge Tait, and it dated April to, 1634; it also pictures his homecoming: I have my boxes safely deposited in my bed room, the floor of which is carpeted with muscles and fossils not greatly to the edi- fication of my mother and sisters. The ladies will not recognize 34 This letter was posted to Black’s Bluff, Monroe County, and is the only one of the letters to Judge Tait so addressed. Black’s Bluff is known to have been the plantation postoffice of the Judge. ow or Or i BroGRarHy or Conrad: WHEELER a fine fossil as the most beautiful and valuable objeet in nature, and I am reluetantly compelled to differ in opinion from them. The ladies were soon relieved, however, for Conrad was elected an honorary member of the Geological Society of Jefferson (Medical) College of Philadelphia, and was made Curator of the Museum without pay. He was installed in the room where the collections were housed, which Conrad declared to be the finest that he had ever seen devoted to the interests of science. “I propose making this my den,” said he, “where I can pore over my fossils, like a hyena over his bones.” In two letters written after Conrad’s return, April 10 and July 19, we get a few of the references ever made to his family. In one he bore the gratitude of his mother to his Claiborne friends for their kindness to him; in the other he spoke of the sweltering temperature of 100°F., declaring that he had never suffered from the heat at Claiborne but that he had nearly suffocated in Phila- delphia. We have had a very sick family this summer, he wrote, three cases of dysentery. One is my little afflicted brother who les be- yond hope of recovery; his screams have affected me so much while writing the letter that it must serve as an excuse for its incoherent style. (This was Joseph, the youngest of the children, who died that year.) Shortly after Conrad’s return to Philadelphia he had several conferences with Prof. Rogers, who invited him to be an associate on some collecting trips to Virginia the following winter. Prot. Rogers had been engaged to speak in the principal towns, but Mr. Conrad would not agree to share in any of this responsibility. It is known that he had a rather weak voice, which made him re- luctant to talk in public; but with intimate friends he was said to be a delightful entertainer. Prof. Rogers was also interested in getting samples of the soils and sands from the various layers of the Claiborne bluff, so much so that Conrad wrote to Judge Tait to secure them if possible. At the same time he expressed his keen interest in the vertebrate fossils sent to him by Mr. Cooper, a lawyer in Claiborne, who seems to have had a plantation in Clarke County. Conrad expressed also a regret that he had not paid more attention to the localities in Clarke County, especially the plantation of Judge A. B. Creagh, where so many of the Zeuglodon remains were found. 56 BULLETIN 77 50 He assured Judge Tait that he would send him a set of Lyell’s Principles of Geology, and with it some of his own publications, packing with them some beautiful shells, which we may teel sure were intended for Mary. From the correspondence of this period we cull an incident which is presented only for the humor it contains. It seems that Mr. Conrad had another tilt with Dr: Lea, hav- ing 1.equested the return of some of his South Carolina specimens. Dr. Lea seized the opportunity to remind Mr. Conrad that he was out fifty or seventy-five cents for postage on the package. He offe.ed Conrad a chance to square the account by returning the amount due in new species that he (Conrad) had described. Not elishing the suggestion that he should furnish Dr. Lea’s cabinet with a suite of co-types all for 75c, Conrad promptly sent the Doc- tor the whole amount in cash. Whereupon Dr. Lea immediately refunded twenty-five cents of this with the statement that his memory might have been at fault and that Conrad probably owed him only fifty cents. Now Mr. Conrad, whose forgetfulness was sometimes a virtue, remembered distinctly that for the past sev- eral years Dr. Lea had been in his debt for $1.25; but he decided now to close this account, after the manner of the resourceful Dr. Sidney Lincecum, by tearing up the note so that he could say: “T owe no man anything, and no man owes me anything; so I aim free to go when and where I please’. ARID 1a: THE PASSING YEARS i he ae ates iL au oe Pca 59 BioGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 59 [AIRE TY PAW Pah PASSING YEARS It will be difficult to present a connected story of Conrad’s lite following his year in the South; for we have only meager records of his professional engagements, and his technical papers seldom yield any biographical notes. As far as we have been able to learn, only seven persons”? are living at the time of this writing who remember Conrad, and his contemporaries have left few traditions or anecdotes relating to his personal affairs. Conrad was very careless about his belong- ings, and not less so about his scientific records*®. He kept no diary, and whatever field notes he may have made were not pre- served. There are apparently no letters extant which were writ- ten to him by his many correspondents and friends. His reclu- siveness in later years, his apparent ill health, and his idiosyncra- sies did not multiply the type of friendships and social contacts that would have enriched our story. All that we can promise to do is to piece together the scattered facts gathered here and there from his family and from his writings, and to draw from them such conclusions as are fairly warrantable. From 1834 to 1846 Conrad’s engagements and literary labors make a period of real activity. The ensuing thirty years (1847- 35 Elizabeth Kerr Atkinson, Asheville, North Carolina; Miss Louise G. Conrad, Lansdowne, Pennsylvania; Miss Louisa Hewitt, Trenton, New Jersey; Miss Helen Moyer, New York City; Miss Julia Boggs Abbott, Bristol, Pennsylvania; Mrs. Alfred Black, California; and Prof. Collier Cobb, Chapel Hill, North Carolina. Miss Helen Moyer is a daughter of Lucy Conrad Moyer, one of Timothy’s younger sisters; Miss Julia Boges Abbott is a granddaughter of Timothy’s favorite sister, Susan, and a sister of Richard M. Abbott. (Prof. Cobb died Nov. 28, 1934—Ed.) 36 Mrs. Frances Baker, a granddaughter of Solomon Conrad, writes that her Uncle Tim lived with her family during the winter, the house being on Arch Street, near Twenty-first, Philadelphia. She remembers her father saying that Timothy received many certificates of honorary mem- bership in foreign learned societies, but that he would merely glance at them, and then tear them up. When he was asked by a member of the family what he had done with 2: letter which he had received from a crowned head in Europe, he replied shortly, “Answered it”. 60 BULLETIN 77 60 1877) might well be called tue Silent Years; for besides his con- tributions to scientific journals, and occasional field trips or short- term engagemeuts, only sketchy records are at hand. ‘the last few years of his lite were spent in seclusion in |renton in the home of his brother-in-law, timothy Abbott, the husband ul his tavorite sister, Susan. THE PERIOD OF ACTIVE PRODUCTION : 1534-1840 How long Conrad continued to enjoy the courtesy of a “den in Jefferson College we do not know. fie probably had a room in his mother’s house in ihiladelphia, the tamuly still occupying the old home in Christ’s Church Alley, a most respectable neighbor- hood in those days. Later the family moved to Zane Street near bHitth. ‘Limothy seems to have been always welcome among his kinsfolk ; evidently he gave them little trouble, as he was general- ly engrossed in his studies and work. Evidently 1834 was to be, for Conrad, a busy year. He had already organized his collections, glueing the type specimens on cards for the Academy. He telt so proud of this work that he wished that Judge lait might see the Claiborne fossils in their “improved condition”. He wrote to the Judge: I am infinitely obliged to Mrs. ‘fait and you for the pains you have taken to secure the box cf fossils for me, and 1 can assure you that they will form a highly prized porvion of tne collections of the Academy. He was already at work on his New Fresh Water Shells, which appeared in 1834. He visited his friend, Prof. Lardner Vanuxem, whose collections held material that enabled him to connect up the Eocene deposits of the Coastal Plain all the way from Maryland to Alabama. After resigning his chair in South Carolina College, Prof. Vanuxem did not lose his interest in science, but he found in the active physical responsibilities of his sixty-acre farm health and freedom worth more to him than a five-thousand dollar salary. As tor Mr. Conrad there was not at this time either farm or other employment. He wrote Judge Tait :°* “I have no prospect of getting into business, and consequently I am greatly dispirited; idleness and poverty I should think would make the earth a purgatory to the»best natured man in the world, and I am not the best natured, I am sure. 37 Letter, July 19, 1884. 61 BIOGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 61 In the same letter, addressed to Judge Tait, he says: Next week Mr. Gibbons expects to publish the 1st no. of his new series of the ‘‘ Advoeate of Seience’’ in oetavo form; it will con- tain woodeuts and I have in it an article entitled ‘‘Claiborne’’, (See p: 32:) The editor and publisher of this journal, which never got beyond nine numbers of the first volume, was a member of the Academy -of Natural Sciences and a good friend of Conrad. He printed some of Conrad’s papers, and Conrad placed the collections of Claiborne fossils which he wanted to turn into money into his hands as agent. For the Advocate of Science Conrad wrote four articles, in- cluding the one on Claiborne. From these we have been able to glean a few biographical items, and fill in some gaps concerning his work in North Carolina at. the time he was on his way to Alabama. All of these contributions lack literary merit, for Conrad was not gifted in the organization of his materials for de- scriptive writing. The journal, however, contains interesting notices of his writings published during 1834 and the year fol- lowing. In the January (1835) number, for example, there is a notice of the publication of the new No. 3 of his Fossil Shells. which was put on sale at the office of the Advocate, as well as the printing shop of Judah Dobson. This particular number of the Fossil Shells was devoted to a review of the Claiborne Pelecypoda which appeared in the first Number 3, together with new material. The Advocate reported that this number was presented to the Philadelphia Academy on March to. In 1834 Conrad described a shell which at that time was very abundant on the calcareous rocks in the Alabama River below Claiborne. He named it Paludina magnifica**a. This species was also described by Lea first under the name Paludina bimonilif- era and later under the name P. angulata®™>, the specimens of bimonilifera coming to him from Judge Tait; the habitat of anau- lata being given as “Coosa River, Alabama, Dr. Brumby”. Con- rad searched for the shell in vain on the rocks at St. Stephens. 3874 New Fresh Water Shells, pp. 48, 49, Plate 8, fig. 4. The genus to which it is now assigned is J’ulotoma. 87b Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., 5: 58, Plate 19, fig. 17, 1837; Ditto 9:22, 1844, 62 BULLETIN 77 62 Although this shell is no longer living either in the Alabama River, or in the Coosa River, or in the Warrior River, it must have been a prolific inhabitant of all these streams in ages past. Many shell heaps and kitchen middens of the aborigines on all these water courses attest its popularity as an article of food. The specimens photographed are from the immense shell heaps on the Coosa River near old Fort William, the Tuwlotomas constituting more than 85 per cent of the shell contents examined. The kitchen middens at old Carthage on the Warrior River, the present Mound Park, have yielded numerous specimens of these Tulotomas, but so far as known no living specimens have ever been collected from the Warrior or Tombigbee Rivers. On Decemer 22, 1934, the author found Conrad’s species abundant in a shell heap on the Alabama River opposite Claiborne. Unless the Indians literally ate up the whole family, it is difficult to assign a reason for the extinction of a mollusk so robust and so abundant. It has not been collected alive, as far as known, since Herbert H. Smith found it in the Coosa River at Peckerwood Shoals, Weduska Shoals, and Fort William Shoals in 1g9rto. This was prior to the development of power dams which flooded these habitats. On the death of Thomas Say in December, 1834, Conrad was nominated by the Academy of Natural Sciences to prepare a biographical sketch for the next meeting, but he declined the honor. He did, however, agree to carry on Say’s work on the American Conchology, six numbers of which had already been completed. In the January (1835) number of the Advocate of Science, there was a notice of the “first number of Say’s Ameri- can Conchology continued by T. A. Conrad”, in which the state- ment was mace that the plates were already engraved and colored for the following species: Unio lineolatus, Rafinesque; Donax variabilis and D. fossor, Say: Arca zebra, Swainson; and Venus alveata, Conrad. This seventh part of Say’s important work was not actually issued until 1838. It is so rare that the author has been able to locate no other copies of it besides the two which are owned by the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences an‘ bound up with the other parts of Say’s American Concholoqy. Dr. Pilsbry writes me (January 25, 1935) : It comprises 14 (unnumbered) pages of text, beginning with Aye sal —. ea Gi a ie wi : i iy hy f i \ u ¥ 1 , g Pari eon: pany rae G . | i Mas ben Wie Vay -.. - ay ‘a ¥ ia Ney ma i ¥ i I val ‘eee Te, } aie 3's Pry: . Bi uh # bie i, ux i »* m he i iy eng pata aa. | | a or 7 Wy a ‘ : | Ti Mu ra) ‘i iu mM y 1 ? . ) . a j a " fat in ee! ¥ ; ; ie _ AER pasha De ar VoL. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. Prate No. 21 Puitie Henry GOSSE 1810—1888 63 BIoGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 63 Dona fossor, and plates 61 to 68. The covers are not dated and do not mention Conrad’s name. Tis contributions consisted of several short notes signed ‘‘Ed.’’ or ‘* Editor,’? and one deserip- tion, Tellina tenuis, of whieh he says ‘‘I have copied the above from Turton’s Bivalves of the British Islands, believing our shell to be the tenuis of authors. Mr. Say, unfortunately, has left no deseription of this species, which was sent him by Professor Ravenel of Charleston, who found it on the shore of Sullivan’s Island.—Ed.’’ Binney’s republication of this contribution was based on the copies in the Academy where he was at work in 1858. In February, 1835, Conrad was elected a member of the Acad- emy’s standing committee on ornithology; and in March of that year he was elected one of the three honorary Curators of the Academy. During 1834 and 1835 it appears that Conrad pub- lished as books and contributions to scientific journals as many as seventeen titles. In addition his Monograph on the Umonide was begun during the latter year. Early in the year 1839, a young man by the name of Philip Henry Gosse came to Philadelphia, and having met Conrad deter- mined to seek his fortune in Alabama. Gosse was destined to become one of the world’s distinguished zoologists. In his biog- raphy, written by his son, Sir Edmund Gosse, we read that “it was suggested to him by one of the savants of Philadelphia that he would find a useful field for his energy in the State of Ala- bama ; and this gentleman—Mr. Timothy A. Conrad, the conchol- ogist—was so kind as to give him an introduction to a friend of his at Claiborne, which afterwards proved useful”. Whoever this friend was it could not have been Judge Tait, for he died in 1835. About the middle of May, Gosse took passage at Mobile on one of the “fine high-pressure steamers which thronged the Mobile wharves, fifty years ago”. The steamboat was the Farmer, and one of its passengers was the Hon. Chief Justice Reuben Saffold., who had for many years been a member of the Territorial Legisla- ture of Mississippi. It happened that the jurist was then on the lookout for a competent schoolmaster for the children of his neighborhood, including his own. On reading Conrad’s unsealed letter, he instantly offered Mr. Gosse the position. So it happened that the teacher who afterwards wrote a charming little volume entitled Letters from Alabama passed up Claiborne, but stopped at King’s Landing, the nearest point to “Bell Voir’, the home of 64 BuLLETIn 77 er e4 Judge Saffold. One who cares to follow the trail will find some intimate stories of early Alabama in the little book above referred to, as well as a sketch, supposed to be of Claiborne bluff, and perhaps the first picture of it ever made. In 1838 Conrad brought out the first part of his Fossils of the Tertiary Formations, which, as the introduction stated, was de- voted to the Medial (or, as we say now, the Miocene) division of the Tertiary period. The materials for this work had been gath- ered at various localities in Maryland, Virginia, North and South Carolina, by James T. Hodge, Conrad, and others. At this time Conrad was employed as paleontologist of the New York State Geological Survey; but this book, in its several parts, was pub- lished by Judah Dobson, who must have lost heavily on the sev- eral books and pamphlets which he financed for Conrad, Of the cover of the first part of the “Medial” Tertiary, there were three editions. The part itself covered pages 1-32, plates 1-17. The cover first prepared was entirely blank save for the title. On April 16, 1839, a new cover appeared, on the third page of which nine new species were described. The third edition of the cover, dated March, 1840, contained in addition, on the second page, a description of Arca elevata. Some of these covers, either with one or both surcharges, were used as covers for the second part of the work. Part Two of the Medial Tertiary was issued on May 7, 1840, continuing pages 33-506, plates 18-29 ; but in some copies the cover was dated September, 1841. Part Three, containing pages 57-60, plates 30-44, was issued in January, 1845, the date being determined by Conrad’s own autograph. Plate 33 was apparently never issued. Part Four, containing pages 61-86, with an Index, and pages 87-89, plates 45-49, was issued about March, or April, 1861, this being ascertained from a notation made by William M. Gabb in his own copy of the book. Apparently this important work, spanning a period of twenty- three years in writing, evidences either loss of interest or financial difficulties. The remarkable thing is that the publication was completed at all, and especially that it was assembled in uniform style, barring the several variations in plates and covers. 65 BIoGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 65 When the New York State Geological Survey was organized in 1837, the State was divided for convenience into four districts, and a geologist placed in charge of each. Mr. Conrad was given the Third District; Lardner Vanuxem, Ebenezer Emmons, and W. W. Mather were placed in charge of the other three. At the end of the first season Conrad was made paleontologist of the whole Survey; while James Hall, who had been assistant in one district, succeeded him as geologist, though there was a shift in the district assignments. Conrad was with the Survey in the cap- acity of geologist and paleontologist for five years, during which time he received a salary of $1,500 a year, a sum that was for him a princely compensation. His savings during these years were probably the basis of investments which later made him financially independent. His will, made the year before his death, discloses the fact that he left to his sister Lucy his house in Trenton which was valued at $10,000; to a favorite and deserving niece, Mary G. Abbott, an indeterminate number of railroad shares and other securities; but to his well-to-do brother Solomon and nephew Walter nearly 200 shares of valuable and productive railroad stocks. It seems that Conrad often discussed investment oppor- tunities with his brother-in-law, Timothy Abbott, and gained sufficient confidence in his ability to buy and sell to make him quite successful. Dr. Dall may have had sufficient reasons for saying that Conrad’s heirs sold his valuable collection of manuscripts for waste paper, but since they were acquired by Dr. Charles Conrad Abbott, his nephew and himself a most painstaking collector, that would not seem reasonable. Some years later Dr. Abbott’s house was burned, and his own library and whatever he had of Conrad’s was lost. The following account of the organization of the Paleontological Department of the New York Geological Survey appeared in the -Imerican Journal of Science, in July 1839: This department has been organized since the former report. Mr. Conrad was detached from the third distriet for the purpose of fulfilling this duty which is very important to science. Although it may not seem so conspicuous in the report as some other depart- ment, Mr, Conrad, whose high qualifications for this duty are well known, has made a leading objective to identify as far as possible the fossil shells of the State of New York with those of Europe, in so far as to obtain their geological equivalents, 66 BULLETIN 77 > 66 Dr. Clarke has given us a fascinating account of the birth of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. Mr. Conrad was one of the seven or eight persons who were invited to the home of Dr. Ebenezer Emmons in Albany, New York, in 1838, where plans were made for the organization of the Asso- ciation of American Geologists. The actual organization was perfected in 1840. During succeeding years the Association ex- panded to include scientific groups other than geologists, and in 1847 so many of these groups were recognized that the name of the organization was charged.to the Association for the Advance- ment of Science, by which name it has been known ever since**. In addition to his official reports, Conrad published a review of the fossils collected by James T. Hodge, in 1840, on an exten- sive trip through the eastern portion of the Southern Atlantic States. All of these fossils proved to be of Tertiary age, and of the 134 species identified thirty-two were new to science. In 1842 James Hall became paleontologist of the Survey when Conrad had “thrown up his hands in dismay” as the four geolo- gists turned in on him their accumulations of fossils for his deter- mination. Thus “the survey was over,” but the fossils were mostly untouched. Hall now undertook to publish all the fossils of the New York formation in one year, as usual, with his “religious refugium, Deo volente’®® Realizing the necessity for assistance, he invited Conrad to be responsible for the Pelecypoda, an invi- tation which was declined. During 1842 Conrad published in the Proceedings of the Na- tional Institution for the Promotion of Science a paper entitled Observations on a portion of the Atlantic Tertiary Region, with a Description of New Species or Organic Remains. This is one of the most complete studies he ever wrote. It shows the keenness of his analytical mind and the breadth of his understanding, as well as his thorough acquaintance with the literature of the forma- tions under consideration. In this paper Conrad says: From all the various localities of this formation I have obtained about two hundred and thirty-nine species ef shells and corals; 88 Clarke, John M., Life of James Hall, pp. 100-103. 39 Ibid, p. 137. See also Hall’s note on Conrad’s resignation ‘‘ without communicating any report to the Governor’’, in Pop. Sci. Monthly, 22: 815, April, 1883. 67 BIOGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 67 among these I find thirty-six species which are now existing on the coast of the United States. The number of recent, compared with extinct, forms will therefore bring this formation within the limits of the miocene period. My only doubt, heretofore, has been that it could be referred to the era of the Bordeaux deposits; but since Mr. Lyell has suggested that the latter may be an older portion of the miocene than the erag of England, which I have always re- garded as identical in age with our medial tertiary, I have no longer any objection to refer the formation in question to the miocene period. I claim to have made this discovery solely by my own investigations. In the same paper there is an important historical note which we give in Mr. Conrad’s own words: In conclusion, two important deposits of the upper tertiary will be noticed. One on the Potomac, near its junction with the Chesapeake bay, and the other on Neuse River, North Carolina. The first of these was deseribed by me in 1830, in the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences, of Philadelphia, in which paper appeared the first attempt to classify and describe any of the tertiary formations of North America. The last paragraphs of this paper, exclusive of the description of the new species, summarize the conclusions which he had reached, and which were fully accepted by contemporary geolo- gists. He also announced the plans for the continuation of his studies : I have alluded in this essay to the fact that the eocene and miocene are not connected by a single species common to both. It is equally remarkable that very few are common to the miocene and the newer deposits, and they, with one exception, are recent species. The conclusions derived from my investigations are, that the American tertiaries are of the eras of the eocene, miocene, and postpliocene, and that the newer pliocene is either wanting, or has not yet been observed. In concluding this brief sketch of a portion of the tertiary region, I will take occasion to remark, that it is my intention when I have fulfilled my obligations to the State of New York, in pub- lishing the organic remains in connection with its geological sur- vey, to investigate the Atlantic tertiaries more thoroughly, and to submit the results of my labors to the National Institution, In the description of new shells which followed, Conrad pub- lished a new figure of his Ostrea selleformis, which he originally described from Claiborne. He took this opportunity to put into the synonymy his own Ostrea radians, and Lea’s Ostrea semilu- nata and O. divaricata. During the winter of 1842, through an arrangement with the National Institution for the Promotion of Science, Conrad joined the Government expedition, led by Major Powell, that was sent 68 BULLETIN 77 768 to survey Tampa Bay, Florida. During these three months on the Gulf Coast, his particular mission was to secure Miocene shells for the cabinet of the Institution. He found that of the 347 species of Miocene shells then known, fourteen percent were still living. Conrad commenced his investigations at Savannah, Georgia. When the steamer was forced to stop for repairs in the St. John’s River, he embraced the opportunity to collect shells at Hasard. After making short visits to Key Basine, Indian Key, and Key West, the explorers proceeded to Tampa Bay, in the vicinity of which Conrad found many localities that yielded material of great importance to his mission. The results of these studies were published as a Catalogue in the American Journal of Science for 1846*°. At the end of this list of Miocene fossils were descriptions of “Upper Eocene” fossils from the limestone of Tampa Bay. In the spring of 1845 Conrad spent two weeks in the vicinity of Vicksburg Mississippi. He was very probably the guest of his friend Dr. W. D. Moore, whom he says he loved more than most men, and whose death in 1864 affected him very deeply. Concern- ing this trip the most diligent inquiry has failed to discover what was his route and method of travel and under whose auspices it was made. In 1848 Conrad brought out his paper entitled Ob- servations on the Eocene formation, and descriptions of one hun- dred and five new fossils of that period, from the vicinity of Vicks- burg, Mississippi; with an Appendix. There is nothing in this article to show that he made any effort at this time to study the Eocene deposits at Jackson, Red Bluff, or other Mississippi localities. The results of Conrad’s further studies of Mississippi fossils, based on materials sent to him by Dr. Moore, were published several years later. The figures were published in Wailes’ Report on the Agriculture and Geology of Mississippi, for 1854, with a list of the fossils of Tertiary age; and the descriptions were pub- lished the following year (1855) in the Proceedings of the Acad- 40 Vol. 52, pp. 393-398; and 399-400, nine illustrations. \ nant Ny ¥) ei ‘i= loa Vo. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. Prate No. 22 ATELY DISCOVERED BY THE AUTHOR, IN THE STATE OF ALABAMA, ETHER wk SOME ‘GpotocicaL OBSERVATIONS MADE ON DIFFER- THE ROCKS, DUBING A GEOLOGICAL TOUR iE EASTERN, WESTERN, AND SOUTHERN rants (OF THE UNITED STATES, IN THE — YEARS 1844—1845. BY DOCTOR ALBERT C. KOCH. : Corresponding Member of the Societics of Halle, and of Dresden, &e. “The Bones of this monstrous Serpent, Measure 14 feet in length, and weigh seven thousand five hundred pounds. New~Vork: 1845. Ss 4 “a : ey at cee Title Page of Dr. Koch’s Pamphlet describing Hydrargos Sillimani, First Edition, 1845 69 BIOGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 69 emy of Natural Sciences”. in the autunin of 1844 Conrad had a visit from israel Slade, graduate of the Rensselaer Academy, who bore a letter trom James Hall, his successor as paleontologist of the New York State Survey. Slade was in charge of a small commercial expedition to collect fossils and minerals for the firm of Hall and Slade, one of chief objectives of which was to make a collection of fossils at Claiborne, Alabama. While in that region, in the spring of 1845, he bumped into the notorious “Doctor” toch, who soon was to astonish the people of New York with the extradorinary sea- serpent, 114 feet long, which he constructed out of the bones of several Zeuglodons collected near Claiborne. Slade declared that he himself discovered these specimens on Judge Creagh’s plan- tation, in Clarke County, but that the wily Dr. Koch bribed his men to let him have the bones. Koch first named his creation Hydrargos sillimanu, much to the chargin of the learned Dr. Silliman; but later in the same year he re-christened it Hydrarchos Harlam. Dr. Harlan, in 1832, had described a vertebra of the same animal, calling it Basilosaurus, by which name the cetacean still goes*a. Later, upon examination of a complete skeleton of this warm-blooded animal, Prof. Owen named it Zeuglodon cetoides, a more appro- priate name than that of Harlan. The monstrosity constructed of skeleton remains of the Zeug- lodon collected at widely different localities created a great sen- sation. However, the real animal in its true reconstruction is wonder enough, for it is indeed the most interesting of all the marine vertebrate creatures of Tertiary times. Dr. Gibbes said 41 Vol. 7:257-263. Compare list of fossils, prepared by Prof. Moore in Hilgard, Agriculture and Geology of Mississippi 1860, p. 132; and note references on p. 84, foot note. 414 A partial list of the papers on this interesting subject is here given for they have both historical as well as scientific value: Harlan, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., 4, 1882. Owen, Trans. Geol. Soc., London, 6, 1839. Conrad Amer. Jour. Sci., 38: 381, 382, 1840. Editorial, Amer. Jour. Sci., 49:218, 1845. Gibbes, R. W., Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1: 5-15, 1847. Tuomey, Michael, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1: 16-17; Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Feb. 1847. . Lyell, Charles, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 2: 65-68, 1848. Lyell, Charles, Amer. Jr. Sci., 4: 186-191, 1847. 70 BULLETIN 77 S270 that Dr. Koch knew before he published his description that Zeuglodon and “Hydrarchos” were the same. In his Second Visit to the United States Lyell makes some interesting remarks on the subject: Professor Jeffries Wyman was the first who clearly pointed out that the bones, of which the fictitious skeleton called Hydrarchos was made up, must have belonged to different individuals. They were in different stages of ossification, he said, some adult, others immature, a state of things never combined in one and the same individual. Mr. Owen had previously maintained that the animal was not reptilian, but cetacean, because each tooth was furnished with double roots, implanted im corresponding double sockets. Conrad wrote a brief paper on the subject calling attention to the fact that he had familiarized himself with the Zeglodon beds. He is credited as being the first geologist to locate correct- ly*? the geological position of these remains; namely, below the nummulitic limestone and above the Claibornian stage of the Eocene. Lyell, in 1846, confirmed this diagnosis when he visited © the localities in person**. THE PERIOD OF MISCELLANEOUS INTERESTS: 1847 = 1877 In 1848 Conrad published anonymously a modest volume ol poems, entitled The New Diogenes, a Cynical Poem, which later he sought to suppress. This work will be reviewed when we consider his poetical writings. From 1849 to 1861, when Conrad brought out the final number of his Meuial Tertiary, he published each year, with the exception of 1851 and 1859, from one to nine papers, including continuations of projects already begun, or forty-nine contributions in all. From 1862 to 1877, despite his reputed inactivity or indifference, he continued to publish contributions in several scientific journals, from one to eleven each year, with the exception of 1873 and 1876, or seventy-two papers in all! From the letter books of Professor Joseph Henry, former Sec- retary of the Smithsonian Institution, have been gleaned some facts concerning Conrad’s services to the Government. It seems that Dr. Spencer F. Baird kept these files at his home, and so fortunately they escaped the disastrous fire of 1865 which de- stroyed the official records of the Institution. 42 Am. Journ. Sci., 52: 209, March 1846. 43 Am. Jour. Sci., 54: 186-191, 1847. Tak BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 71 The earliest of these letters is dated January 15, 1852, and was written to Professor baird by Joseph Leidy. in it Dr. Leidy states that Conrad desired him “to ask you if the Smithsonian will give him $100 to make excavations on the Neuse River, in North Carolina, where he says he is quite certain there are num- erous fossil bones, which, if obtained, would go to the Smith- sonian, and if none are found he will agree to make a fine collec- tion of the 1ertiary fossil invertebrates of his State”. On the back of the letter there is this endorsement: “T think Conrad’s proposition may be accepted, J. Henry’, Like many other prospects for field work, this seems never to have materialized. On July 3, 1853, Conrad wrote to Mr. Baird, who was then trying to secure his services, that he might be appointed Paleon- tologist of New Jersey, and, if so, he would have to decline other work save on the Unios from Louisiana, Arkansas, and Texas, which he much desired. but nothing seems to have come of this New Jersey prospect. Intermuttently, between 1853 and 1857, Conrad was engaged by the Smithsonian Institution to work up the fossils collected on various Government surveys and expeditions. There seem to have been some twelve or more papers or reports prepared under these auspices. One of them was the report on the paleontology of the Naval Astronomical Expedition to the Southern Hemis- phere under the leadership of Lieutenant Gillis. The report was published in 1855, but nearly two years of patient urging preceded the rapidly written work which Conrad finally sub- mitted. Conrad’s letter to Baird, dated June 14, 1853, is characteristic. He reluctantly declined to undertake the examination of the Chil- ean fossils, pleading that his health was so debilitated that he was contemplating a trip to Georgia in September to ‘‘make a struggle for life’. Four days later Baird sent him a note, in which he said: “How soon will you be ready to take hold of Gilliss’ fossils from Chile? There are three or four large boxes of them, about six times as great a mass as the Mexican Boundary”. Then, on June 22, Baird wrote again—having by that time read Conrad’s desponding letter—and while he was mildly sympathetic, he urged 72 BULLETIN 77 ie vigorously his completion of work already in hand and his accept- ance of the Chilean work as well. “I trust you will reconsider about the Chilean fossils. 1 do not know who in this country can do them, but yourself’. As late as October 21 Baird was still pursuing Conrad about the matter. Then, on Christmas Day 1853 (unless by incorrect dating is meant, 1854) Conrad reports that he has completed the work and suggests that he would be glad to have any more paid work, especially the paleontology oi other expeditions, or at least the United States Unios or fossils “to keep me on the trail”. His study of the Chilean fauna led him to believe that a vast area of interior Chile could be identified as of Tertiary age: The Cretaceous fossils are very few in number and all pub- lished species except a Belemnite. The tertiary is extremely inter- esting from the fact that Darwin belicved no such formation to occur in S. A. except in patches in a few coast localities. There - is a modern sea beach traced 50 miles from the Pacific and very likely it runs to the Andes. If so, there is reason to suppose that it may have a vast extent N. and 8, This would be bad for Dar- win who fortifies his position with a theory of Lyell’s. On January 3, (18547), Conrad received some fossils trom Alabama, which his friend Michael Tuomey, the first State Geol- ogist of Alabama, had sent to the Smithsonian. Conrad hesitated to do anything with them without definite instructions from Baird, fearing that Tuomey might not like his describing any new species. In the same letter he proposes a Catalogue of the Eocene inverte- brates with synonyms and references. This “Check List” was published in 1866. Conrad’s compensation for the several papers prepared cover- ing the paleontology of the Charles Wilkes expedition, generally known as the Pacific R. R. Expedition to California, and the Mexican Boundary report, ranged between $10 and $50, the latter sum being paid him for the work on the South American fossils. He submitted his bills with reluctance, amounting al- most to an apology. On March 21, 1854, he acknowledged the ieceipt of a draft for $50: If you think 50 dollars too much make what deduction you think proper. I do not wish by too low a charge to make a comparison unfavorable to the claim of colaborers in the Government work. There is a curious letter dated November 5, 1854, in a post- script to which Conrad says: ie BIoGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 73 I heard in Albany that Hall had asked Dr. Beck to prevent me from occupying any situation in the Smithsonian, by traducing me, in a letter probably to Dr. Henry. You know I never applied for a permanent situation, nor would I accept one if qualified for it, and I would like Dr. Beck to know that, if you ever have the opportunity to broach the subject to him. Hall is the most grasping man next to Emmons I ever knew and with so many irons in the fire the Paleontol. of N. Y. goes on slow. His new plates are excellent, and his cabinet, if it could ever be ar- ranged, would be a magnificent study. But Conrad had forgotten that nearly four years previous (Jan- uary 13, 1851) he had made a modest but none the less definite request to Dr. Henry for a position as field paleontologist, this being inspired by the recommendation of Louis Agassiz in the fourth Annual Report of the Board of Regents that a collection of tertiary and recent shells be made an objective of the Institu- tion. Conrad says: As I have paid more attention to the subject perhaps than any other person I would gladly perform the work, if it should not be given to some abler naturalist. I would deseribe all the new species for the Journal and give also all the geological information I could collect. In facet, I have long wished to devote the remainder of my life to the special work for which I am better fitted than for anything else. Nothing but poverty has held me back. However, I shall soon be in somewhat better circumstances in all probability, and therefore I would undertake the work for my travelling expenses only, and I so well know the kindness of the Southern people that the expense would be small. I would, therefore, willingly under- take the task for 100 dollars a year, and allow two years in the collecting of specimens and information. I hope you will excuse me for this application, as it is only made in case of no more suitable applicant appearing, Just what action the Smithsonian took on this matter is not revealed, but certain it is that Conrad did not get the particular field work which he desired. On April 2, 1853, the possibilities of Conrad’s coming to Washington were discussed in Baird’s letter to Conrad, for the “big room” in the Smithsonian for the display of fossils would soon be finished. In December, 1853, Conrad was offered a room in which to prosecute his studies, and it was at this time that the tide in his financial affairs seems to have turned. His investments began to yield him a sum sufficient to remove the sting of poverty. No later letters were located other than one from Baird to Conrad on May 9, 1863, when he sent him a paper to examine and report on for publication, and a letter three years later (April, 1806) regarding the Invertebrate “Check List” noted above. 74 BULLETIN 77 eye: During this period Conrad made his home partly in Trenton but often spent the winters in Philadelphia with his brother at 189 North Seventh Street. The long gaps in the Smithsonian letter files suggest that he was for several periods of work actually in Washington, but more often material was sent to him at the Philadelphia Academy or to his home in Trenton. in 1859, or perhaps .1860, Dr. E. R. Schowalter** of Union- town, Alabama, sent to Mr. Conrad some fossil shells, which he located indefinitely as coming from a region farther north than Professor Tuomey had then explored. These fossils were de- scribed by Conrad in the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sci- ences**. They were all from beds to which Conrad, in 1865, gave the name Ligmitic*®. Prof. Harris says**: Up to this time, no stress had been laid on the stratigraphic position of the various Hocene outcrops in America; to know that they were Eocene was all sufficing. Im 1855, however, Conrad es- tablished three subdivisions in the Alabama and Mississippi de- posits of this series48, naming them in descending order, the Vicks- burg, Jackson, and Claiborne groups. Im 1865 he instituted another, the Lignitic Formation, wherein he seemingly desired to inelude beds between the ‘‘ Buhrstone’’, as described by Tuomey, and the Cretaceous. To this formation he referred the dark colored friable clays of Piscataway Creek and the basal bed of Tuomey’s section on Bashia Creek, Clark Co., Alabama; but the “*Marlboro rock’’ to use his own expression, belongs to a higher or ‘‘Buhrstone’’ horizon49. In July, 1863, Conrad reluctantly undertook to rename a collec- tion of Paleozoic shells which he had once worked over while - engaged on the New York State Geological Survey. Merrill, in his One Hundred Years of North American Geology, page 158, quotes a letter which Conrad wrote at this time to his friend, Dr. Meek: I go on Monday to help H. [Dr, James Hall, the Director of the 44 According to Prof. Herbert Smith the Doctor always spelled his name thus, though is was sometimes spelled without the ‘‘c’’. See Nautilus, 27:66. 465 Description of New Species of Cretaceous and Hocene Fossils of Mississippi and Alabama, New Series, 4:275-298, Plates 46-47, 1860. 46 Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 17: 70-73; Am. Jour. Sci., 40: 265-268, 1865. 47 Am. Jour. Sci., 47: 301, 1894. 48 Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 7:257. 49 The first shells from the Lignitie beds to be described were apparent ly those published by Conrad in 1853, in the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences, vol. 2: 273-276; the shells described in 1865 are the first referred to the Lignitic. See also Proc. Acad: Nat. Sci., vol. 16; 211-214, 1864. Piscataway Creek, and the Marlboro rock, cited above, are both in Maryland. 75 Bro@RaPiy oF CoNRAD: WHEELER 75 Survey] ferret out my skulking species of paleozoic shells. May the recording angel help me. God and I knew them once, and the Almighty may know them still, A man’s memory is no part of his soul. In 1870, Conrad was assistant in Invertebrate Paleontology on the North Carolina Geological Survey, making his home with Dr. W. C. Kerr, the State Geologist. Prof. Cope was engaged at the same time to work up the vertebrate fossils of North Carolina. In 1871 Conrad was again at work in North Carolina. His sery- ices were given free for both engagements, each period of work lasting about three months’. Dr. Kerr’s report on the Geology of North Carolina was offered for publication in 1870, but for lack of funds was not printed until 1875. In this report there are two papers by Conrad*?. Elizabeth Kerr Atkinson, the youngest daughter of Dr. Kerr, is still living (1932) and well remembers that “Professor” Con- rad, as she and Dr. Merrill both style him, came to her father’s house in Raleigh in early springtime of 1870. He worked at the Museum and accompanied her father on his field trips to the North Carolina coast. The following letter from Conrad to James D. Dana, which was published in the American Journal of Sci- ence**, gives a glimpse of his activities at this time (1871) : I have been labelling the collection of fossils at Raleigh and am now exploring. I have heard so much of the mixture of the Miocene that I was delighted to see the beds where it occurs. I thought you would like to have a sketch of them. They run be- tween 3 and 5 feet deep and amid a portion of it we found only ““oreen sand’’ fossils and they are extremely rare. The marl is fine sand mixed with gravel evidently having been rolled on the surface of the earth. In company with Col Yellowby of this place, I was walking over Marl Heap when I picked out of the marl a horse tooth, which I think is Leidy’s #. Fralermus .. . (fra- ternus ?) Mrs. Atkinson further writes concerning Conrad’s relation to the family : He was such a gentle personage,—very lean and gray; seem- ing to children vastly old; a great walker however. He loved our Spring and the lanes when Cherokee roses bloomed. In those days when breakfast—especially in the South—was a banquet, compared to its present proportions, his diet was pre- 50 Merrill Contributions to a History of American State Geological and Natural History Surveys, Bul. 109: 380, 382, 1920. 51 Descriptions of New Genera and Species of Fossil Shells of North Carolina, pp. 1-25; Remarks on Some Genera of Shells, pp. 26-28 52 Am. Jour. Sci., 1: 468. The letter is posted from “Greville”, (Green- ville), Pitt County, North Carolina. BULLETIN 77 pared by my mother: bran, biscuits, and sour milk! I think this was his menu for all meals. On this (diet) his work and long walks were maintained to very old age. He was happy with us. The following year (1871) he wrote to ask if he might return for bloomtime, and did, for several months again. He sent my brother quite a fine telescope; my sister a Geneva Gold watch and chain; my mother a picture. I was of negligible age. I inherited the watch. (Mrs. Atkinson wrote me that she was still wearing the watch, and preferred it to any she had ever owned. ) On Professor Conrad’s return to Philadelphia he published, or had published, a tiny book of poems (a copy of) which he sent to my mother with a charming letter. 76 His contentment and happiness in the home of those devoted friends is mirrored in his poem /aleigh, which is found only in the supplement to the collected volume of poems published in 1871 by his nephew, Dr. Charles C. Abbott: RALEIGH I love to walk the stately avenue Of oak and pine which skirt fair Raleigh’s hill, In the prime days of March, when early dews An essence from the violet’s bloom distil: When winds are warm, as if from Araby, And skies as sunny as the sapphire gem; My heart is with you while I roam in sadness In uncongenial wintry scenes of snow, I seem to tread again your paths in dreams, Where the swift brook has cut the rock wm twain. Or, ’neath the orange-hedge, my spirit seems To listen to the mocking bird’s refrain, While the broad mantle of green clover shows Its ample folds the brown carth’s emerald green. It is but Nature’s prodigality To scatter blessings every one receives, And from her hand, so liberal and so free, A shower of roses buries the green leaves Where healthy children’s cheeks of damask flirt With gaudy flowers. This Raleigh, is thy pride— An airy city of the hill, and girt With floral pageantry serenely dyed, When lovely April dances, violet-crowned, And reign sweet regent of the vernal pime, When rosy influence fills the air around And in children’s faces grows sublime! And Raleigh, givt within thy scanty lines, There are kind hearts and friends who draw me to thee ; Who offer welcome to hygeian pines, : And make them pleasant when I wander through them. These would I fain re-visit, and once more Tread the green avenue in bengnant May, Or linger by the clear stream’s sunny shore, To dream again the April hours away. 77 BroGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER i THE CLOSING SCENE After Conrad’s return from North Carolina the second time, there seem to have been no further long excursions. He went back to his retreat in Trenton, New Jersey, and lived there in such simple fashion as to be almost forgotten by his own towns- men. During the last years of his life we find that he contributed to the Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadel- phia, seven papers, at least one each year with the exception of 1873 and 1876. That Conrad left a mass of unfinished projects does not reflect on his ability ; it is rather the reaction of physical indisposition and the lack of congenial encouragement on a fertile and ambitious mind. When we consider that the complete bibliography of his writings, including his poetical and popular contirbutions, con- tains 197 entries, it would seem that he had not been idle or in- different for any considerable time in his life. Conrad’s death occurred on August 8, 1877, he then being in his seventy-fifth year. He was buried in Trenton. The following notice appeared in the Trenton Daily State Gazette on August Tate 77: The death of Mr. Timothy Abbott Conrad, in this city, a few days ago, afforded a striking example of the modest and unobtru- sive life of the scholar. Here was a man known and _ honored among the great and learned of all parts of the world, and al- though having made his home in this city his whole life, was searcely known here outside of his own family. ... His death was the first intimation to most of our citizens that we had so distin- guished a man among us. In sending him a letter some time ago, the Emperor of Russia addressed him as Lord Conrad! He was a distinguished member of the Imperial Society of Natural His- tory, of Moscow, nea: = yo Menrrersi ene fi alt ; Lie cca ae MO et le Fy 4 ‘eal 1 i (ie hil (a i bs ale mo FE , i eee 8 ae os = i : i "i as € Oe VoL. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. Pirate No. 23 Relics of T. A. Conrad Upper: Group of shells and corals designed and prepared by Conrad Lower: Geneva Watch and Chain presented to the daughter of Dr. W. C. Kerr, State Geologist of North Carolina, and inherited by her sister, Elizabeth Kerr Atkinson ANAND SIDS DHE POETRICAL CONCHOLOGIST ea ag ‘WF « ae i i ‘ La ee ie 50 ale gone, hale ae " , ‘ , VoL. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. Title Page of The New Diogenes ‘2 ee BroGRaPHY or ConRAD: WHEELER ioe) Ala Wl HE PORRICAL CONCHOLOGIST For Timothy Conrad writing poetry had a peculiar fascination. It would not be straining our imagination to say that he would have preferred to quality as a poet with an urge for science rather than a scientist with a passion for poetry. But the ability to appreciate the classics and the skill to produce verses that survive their copyright are seldom matched in the same indi- vidual. In Conrad’s case his familiarity with the great poets, ancient and modern, was truly remarkable, but his own compo- sitions were nearly always lacking in merit. He had memorized many long passages from. his favorite authors, the recitation of which on his long walks afield proved a blessed corrective of his morbid tendencies. To the expression of his feelings in verse Conrad turned for relief, and found it; but when his hunger for appreciation was fed with indifference, and sometimes with ridicule, he rushed back to his scientific work, there to finda happier deliverance. Perhaps if Conrad’s friends had had° some _ psycho-analytical training, they would have turned his poetical complex. to good account. As it was, he suffered the more keenly because his qualifications for research work in science were neutralized in the opinion of a few phlegmatic technicians by his artistic tem- perament. Conrad yearned to express his inner feelings after the manner of Milton; but too frequently he fell under the spell of Young or Pollock, his New Diogenes throughout reflecting the drabness of their spirits. 82 BULLETIN 77 82 THE NEW DIOGENES This earliest and longest of Conrad’s poetical writings was written when every man’s hand seemed to be turned against him. His experience with the New York State Survey had not been any too happy, and there were many periods when he was almost idle as far as scientific work was concerned. Let us not peer too curiously into these cheerless corridors of his life. Let us think rather that these “twenty-five hundred lines of faultfinding” had their value for him, if not for us. The mere task of writing them was a safety-valve; as we say, it served to get some things off his chest. The little book was published in 1848. It was never popular. The edition, even though limited, was never ex- hausted. Even as a literary relic, the book never developed any instrinsic value. Later on, Conrad, in effect, disowned his own work; rather, he seems to have felt so ashamed of it that in pre- senting a copy to his intimate friend, John Ford, he wrote in pencil on a slip of paper, which is still preserved in the copy®?. Don’t ever let tt out that I am the author of this book. The poem itself is in three parts, none of them with title. each divided into cantos. Now and then there rises on the crest of the author’s turbulent thought expressions which show the clear thinking of a truer self. At other times the poet writes with the consciousness of his own mental disauietude. finding in Memory a curative principle. a deliverance from the follies of vouth. He speaks of Science as “Memory’s hopeftl child”. Again he finds: in the songs and habits of the birds a proof of the melancholy forces in Nature which hold dominion over his snirit. Then fall the niaht—the moon’s serenest raus Inspire the mock-bird’s manay-voieed laus, — And chase the ruby Viaht with silwera hue. Which dreaming melancholy loves to view. While listening to the spirit-soothina rill The piping frog. the plaintive whin-noor-will * The zephyr, in the scarce seen hushes siahina. And the faint thunder-peal, in distance dyina— Sweet contrast to the busy life of day: — Its cheerful music and its proud array. 53 This copy came into the possession of Prof. Gilbert D. Harris through the late Charles W. Johnson, Curator of Insects in the Boston Society of Natural History, whose wife was the daughter of Mr. Ford. ry Prate No. 25 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. VoL. 23 “1st . om +H 3280 aA 4) ‘oma cima HOE ¢ OOH wvaca ainoan © ee NOISIA TIVOIOO'10ED | uotstA 109180]0a) Y Jo ase WL ‘NOLNEYL eae VO) re 4 J eorg weg ed yep © | / 7 ee eee porrx tt oC ") — | ec 7 ge lee yy | her ren be ald nage / ok Cage | SFr ji yes ey : ve us 22°99) ee oF tory 9 swe Z | / _ > / SINAOd NAHLO Le re PO es ce ol , — “YH ~ 4B} | f/f Le oy WA Ww WT ae ‘ff ri 2 Azar go | _ es wer fw oe IV 2 yD Yr a ' 4 4 \ | é é dys : j : ) ps : 7 2 | _. i - wary Oy) i a 20 aor y ~H a ev OA ne Pi ap f ray 8d 99° r- © FF oe yo wet Pe) ibe 83 BroGRAPHY oF CoNRAD: WHEELER 83 What an outreaching of his cramped and tortured soul we find in the closing lines of this poetical diary! We might call it a valetdictory to the world which had offered him so little in the way of joy and blessing: Farewell the world! Of thee I think no more, Nor mark the human surges lash thy shores: They with the passion’s wild tornado play, And no Orion’s melody obey. Earth glides away, as swift as boys o’er ice, And years are here and vanish in a trice. The great phantasmagoria dies away, And pictured space is only for a day. I wrap my mantle close, prepared to fall, When the death-angel and the fates shall call, In other worlds I humbly trust to miss The crimes, the follies, and the pains of this; And to remember, in the life above, Naugit of this planet but tts angel, LOVE. A GEOLOGICAL VISION In 1871, Conrad’s nephew, Dr. Charles Conrad Abbott, the distinguished naturalist and author, published a small volume of Conrad’s poems under the title A Geological Vision. Vhe writer has before him two copies of this collection of verse. They vary in a rather unique way. In one copy, on the fly-leaf, in the handwriting of Dr. Abbott, is the following statement: The corrections and alterations made in this copy are in the handwriting of the author. Cy Ch AS Sept. 14, 1893. I gathered these poems from a variety of sources, with the author’s permission and had a much better book than this made, but the author was a whimsical crank and suppressed original edition and printed this, which does not contain all that was in the other. His unfinished stanzas I completed, and he never knew it.54 C. C.. A. 1871 This copy of A Geological Vision, which Dr. Abbott deplored as being incomplete, really contains five poems less than his original edition. A comparison of the two copies reveals the following similarities and dissimilarities : The former (shorter) volume, Conrad’s own personal copy, was inherited by Dr. Abbott, and later by his son, Mr. Richard Mauleverer Abbott, who still owns it; the latter (longer) vol- 54 The last sentence of this note, and the date, 1871, are written in a different ink. 84 BULLETIN 77 84 ume was an autographed gift to John Ford, through whose daughter, Mrs. C. W. Johnson, it reached Prof. Gilbert D. Harris, who still has it in his library. The former contains thirty-two poems, pages 1-116; the latter contains in addition a supplement of five poems, pages 117-132. The former contains corrections in Conrad’s own handwriting, made with a quill pen; the latter contains most of these corrections, which, however, have been printed on a sheet of book paper, cut apart and pasted over the lines that Conrad desired to change. Both volumes were bound in green cloth, the thirty-two poems being first stapled together in pamphlet form, but the supplemental section was not stapled. In each volume the index covers only the thirty-two poems. The five poems in the supplement, to the publication of which for some reason Conrad objected, are The Zig-zag Fence; Raleigh; Motion, Heat, and Light; Obscurity; and The Muses, the Daughters. of Memory. None of them are dated. Some of them have such merit that we wonder why Conrad should have discriminated against them. Two deserve special mention: Raleigh, part of which has been quoted in the previous chapter ; and Motion, Heat, and Light, in which the poet presents his proofs for the catastrophic theory of the geologic ages, to which at one time he was attached. In this poem he arrays pigeons, butterflies, and dogs against the evolutionary hypothesis, and ridicules any material en, beyond the maturity of the species: : for the dog Through a ae VArIOUS for ms, will bark forever, And by its bark refute development Beyond the fixed boundary of its tribe By outgrowth of its normal canine sphere. In this connection it would be interesting to note Conrad’s change of front, due to the influence of Lyell, as shown in a let- ter to Judge Tait, written in 183.4: Geology has been completely revolutionized of late, by Lyell, and all our poetic dreams of catastrophes, and violent vevolv- tions, so far at least, as relates to newer secondary and ter- tiary formations, are like the passing visions of Slumber, (dis- missed from the memory of Ecologists [Geologists?]. Lyell proves that all these changes are referable to causes similar to those now in active operation, but I have no room to give his proofs. The first poem in A Geological Vision opens with the lines: Great Nature never rests; her features change Unceasing as the measured flight of time. So BIoGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 85 indeed the various aspects of Nature furnished the poet with uiost of his illustrations and allusions. As he walked through the fields and the forests, the fauna and flora were alike familiar ; and in his intimate understanding of these secrets of Nature, he has been well likened to Thoreau. That the birds held large place in Conrad’s interest is evi- denced by the space they command in his poems Spring Birds, Spare That Bird, and The Humming bird. In Spring Birds ten Southern species are named. In his lovely poem The Pee- wee we have an unmistakable allusion to Claiborne and to its scientific treasures: Once in a kindly winter day, by Alabama’s waters rude, I saw thee on the mossy spray That stretched in leafless solitude. Upon the steep bank’s crumbling side Enriched with many a fossil shell; And truly, twas with joy and pride. I saw thee wm thy precinct dwell. There is a beautiful prose poem in his story of Claiborne pub- lished in the Advocate of Science, previously referred to, which was doubtless inspired by the same busy little Pee-wee, and which we make space for here: Whilst pursuing my researches among the sylvan and _ vine- clad cliffs and precipices, which constitute the beautiful scenery of the Alabama river at Claiborne, I have often been visited by the Peewee fly-catcher, with his simple but eloquent note. Pereh- ing near me on the branch of a small tree, he views me with a degree of fearless curiosity, which would seem to indicate that he recognized an old but half forgotten friend. Sweeping from Itis perch in pursuit of the insects which sport around he describes a cirele in his short flight, and returns to his familiar tree. I fancied he was no stranger, but probably an individual to whose simple melody I had listened with no ordinary pleasure, as I strolled along the romantic margin of the Schuylkill or Wissa- hickon, on the first fine days of the early spring. I had ever ad- mired the beautiful and appropriate name of nunciola or the mes- senger, applied by Wilson to the familiar bird, who is of all others most truly the harbinger of the vernal season in the north, re- joicing in his return to his native scenes, whilst yet the swallows are lingering in exile, and the snow still remains in the unsunned ravines; whilst those twin daughters of humility, the Draba and Hpig@a, are perhaps the sole plants which gemmed the eold moist earth with their humble blooms, and the red flowering maple the only tree which ventures to put forth its blossoms in mockery of the storms which winter sends back in his angry re- 86 BULLETIN 77 ~ 86 treat, Lone bird, thou bringest back to me the light and the glory of the joyous days of my childhood, and now thou are fleeing like myself from the icy embrace of winter, thou seemest like a messenger of glad tidings, just come from my distant home, to visit with songs of rejoicing my solitary terrace on the rock. A few days past perchance, on the margin of the Schuylkill, thou wert listened to by some friend who little imagined that I should ever give audience to the same winged minstrell on the banks of the Alabama. Conrad’s nature interest is further shown in the poem To Miss ———————, with a Group of Shells and Coral, which indi- cates a diversion that occupied Conrad’s leisure in later years. Whether or not this hobby was the revival of an earlier avoca- tion we do not know. He would arrange in an artistic form a small group of shells with a centerpiece of coral, cover them with a bell glass, and present the whole as a love gift to certain intimate friends. We would fain believe that the one which was accompanied by this particular poem®® was intended for Miss Mary, the twelve-year old girl in Claiborne, whom he almost wor- shipped. The closing lines are: The sea-king crowns no mortal brow with laurels, But his fair Nereids have arranged a few Shells ‘neath the white arms of the branching corals And send these treasures of the deep to you. But as I rose above the tumbling surges, My heart, resolve and courage almost failed; Tor when the shell above tts home emerges. The sea-born colors wstantly have paled. Sueh as they are, they form an ocean present Which the bright sea-nymphs beg you to accept; And as their agent I affirm ‘tis pleasant To know that I my hearty promise kept. In* his lighter mood Conrad painted Nature’s picture in the varied aspects of the changing seasons. October, whom he ad- dressed as ‘““Thou fairest of the Autumn sisterhood”, is domi- nated by a joyous and buoyant muse; and Wissahickon in April contains fulsome eulogies of Spring, and of many of the wild flowers of a northern April. This latter poem is also reminiscent of the joys of his youth. When our free hearts exultantly went forth Beating beneath the touch of April joys. 55 Advocate of Science, Vol. I: 28, 29. 56 A curious thing appears in the printing of this poem. In both copies of the book, all of the poem, with the exception of the first four lines on page 112, has been revised (?), reset in the same type, and pasted on the stub of the original page. 87 BIOGRAPHY oF CoNRAD: WHEELER 87 Similarly Valedictory to Abbottsville, Home, To Twin Aged Oaks, and The Beech Tree breathe tender and beautiful expres- sions of his childhood. His longing for home is touchingly phrased in the poem which bears only the title Stanzas: Alas! for him who feels no warm heart beating ; Who hears no music from affection’s lips; Whose gaze no welcoming blush is daily meeting— This life for him ws in a dark eclipse. His longing for home also creeps out in the poem francis Moore, M. D., Late Geologist of Texas. He seemed to recall one or more visits to “ockshade Cottage”, the Texas (/) home of his friend, but otherwise he has left no proof that he ever vis-’ ited that State®’. Yet, the clustering trees 0 ’erlook the roof; —to others it may seem A tiny Eden, as it did to me When thou wert there. How desolate now it seems! I miss the cheerful welcome; and I miss The tiny feet upon the April grass Around the door. And sadly do I miss The wife’s kind greeting in the radiant dawn Of regal May. O fair, departed scene! As sweet as transient; on my wmost heart Art thou limned by Memory’s art In colors of the prism. Sometimes Conrad returned to his theme after an interval of years, either completing it or adding another part to it. Ambition, Part One, is dated “1869”; Part Two “Sept. 4th, HEV Mars, Part One, is dated “July 27th, 1846”; Part Two, “Sept. 4th, 1870”, the latter date being apparently one of poetical house- cleaning, Conrad made some interesting corrections in the poem The Lost One. The footnote, in which he apologizes for using one of Shakespeare’s lines, is deleted; and the last lines are revised to read A seraph’s smile shall bid thee welcome hither Thy spirit freed, attain to endless rest. Both the first line above and the footnote are retained in the edition that contains the supplemental poems, and the original Shakespearean line is restored— And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest! 57 This Dr. Moore is not to be confused with an even dearer friend, D1 W. D. Moore, sometime Professor of English in the University of Miss- issippi, elsewhere alluded to in this paper, and a coadjutor of Dr. BE. W. Hilgard when he was State Geologist of Mississippi. 88 BULLETIN 77 5 88 Quite in contrast are his poems Discontent and The |Vater- melon. In the former—written evidently late in life—Conrad’s Muse is sad; but in the latter his spirit is full of rollicking humor. if he had not located his watermelon patch in New Jersey, we inight suppose that this was one of the ditties composed in Mo- bile for Lucinda’s party. After paying his respects to apples, bananas, and “Samarcand”’ fruits; and after eulogizing Georgia peaches, Peruvian “Chirimoyas”’, Damascus figs, Florida oranges, and isarbary dates, he gives the palm to a vegetable fruit, which in the South would certainly surpass in size and flavor any melon that the State of New Jersey could hope to grow. We quote three of the thirteen stanzas: I make thee, sweet melon, my favorite topic— Thou chief of the offspring of sun and of dew! In spite of bananas, the pride of the tropic, Or famed Chirvmoyas the boast of Peru. Give us cool *‘ Mountain Sweets’’ from New Jersey, nor ask us To sigh for the grapes of some orient land— The peaches of Persia; the figs of Damasus; Or the idolized fruits of remote Samarcand. The poet may sing of the Orient spices, Of Barbary dates in their palmy array— But the huge rosy melon im cold juicy slices, Is the Helicon font on a hot summer day. On a small creek near Trenton which has filled the lowlands with a rich alluvium and is now much overgrown there is a beech tree on which Conrad cut his initials in 1855. But near the old brick house and the site of the ancient mill on Crosswicks creek, at Abbottville, there is a more majestic beech which has counted at least two hundred years on its calendar. It stands on a hill-side, deeply rooted, and well protected. On this tree when Conrad was a care-free boy he cut his initials and the date, 18109, and though the years have greatly broadened the letters, they are still clear and distinct. It is this tree to which Conrad refers in his poem on the Hummingbird: Oft have I seen thee trim thy wing At rest o’er the Impatiens pale ; Where cat-birds and the brown thrush sing. In Abbottville’s wood-cinctured vale. Tis there the beech tree’s smoothest bark Records thy boyhood and o’erlooks In that deep valley’s bosom dark. Lhe meeting of two lucid brooks. 89 BIoGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 89 This situation is the picturesque association of virgin woods, hill country, and: meadows broken with deep ravines and tangled copses in which the wild birds and animals have ever been at home. This is the territory that furnished Dr. Charles Conrad Abbott with materials from more than a dozen nature books, and which became the mecca of many visiting naturalists and friends. At the present time there is a most promising movement on foot to reclaim the ancient Abbott holdings and convert them into a perpetual wild-life sanctuary—fitting memorial to New Jersey’s distinguished Naturalist. To this beautiful retreat have come in the past archeologists questioning the successive civilizations of the Red Man who left full evidences of his occupancy ; bot- anists and ornithologists, who find rare and interesting species here; but mostly students from various schools and colleges, knowing that this particular habitat has no rival in all the State. =e ue We « a ee ny ie is OEE : eee 7 PART SEVEN A COSTLY CONTROVERSY 93 BroGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 93 PMID WADI Dr COSMEY CONTROVERSY Tantene animis celestibus irae Virein, Lis. I, wine 11. ‘*Can heavenly natures nourish hate So fierce, so blindly passionate?’’ How long would it take a steamboat to go from Claiborne to Mobile in 1833? Steamboat statistics during this period have an important bearing on our story. Between 1820 and 1860 the steamboat was the chief means of travel in Alabama. Justus Wyman, writing in 18109, states’® that the chief cities of Alabama at that time were Mobile, Blake- ly, Claiborne, St. Stephens, and Cahawba. All of these have perished with the exception of Mobile. All the river towns, including Claiborne, St. Stephens, and Cahawba, rose with the steamboat, were hailed as coming cities of the State, and like- wise fell when steamboat transportation declined. The first steamboat used in Alabama was built at St. Stephens®®, and the last of the Gazzam fleet of river steamers was dismantled about 1888. The rising influence of the railroads hastened the decline of river transportation, which was further crippled during the War between the States. During Conrad’s stay in Alabama the two real competitors of the steamboat were getting under way. The first railroad in the State, extending from Tuscumbia to Decatur, a distance of forty- seven miles, had just been completed, and others had been fin- ished on paper. With the building of better roads there was a 58 Geographical sketches of Alabama Territory, Trans. Ala. Hist. Soc., Vol. 3: 115, 1899. 59 Fraser Early History of Steamboats in Alabama, in Alabama His- torical Studies, Auburn, Alabama, 1907. 94 BULLETIN 77 94 rapid development of inland territory, and hence an additional incentive to railroads to capture business. On some of the maps of the period were listed both steamboat landings with the distances between them, and stage and post routes with information as to stage schedules. For example, the stages that left Montgomery on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays for Milledgeville, Georgia, arrived at their destination three days later. The Tanner map, used so freely by Conrad, furnished only steamboat information. In the thirties the steamboats had not reached the zenith of their importance. They continued to improve in speed and in the sumptuousness of their equipment, but the transportation of cotton was their big business. In 1846 Sir Charles Lyell traveled on the palatial Amaranth, which was richly upholstered and ele- gantly serviced. The steamboat Dellet had a silver service, cost- ing a thousand dollars, which was presented to it by the Dellet family, and is much treasured by its present owners. It was possible for a steamer traveling downstream to make the trip from Montgomery to Mobile faster than the stage could. Lut what about the time it took a steamboat to go from Claiborne to Mobile? We are interested in this matter particularly as it affects the mail service of Conrad’s day. The Planter’s Almanac, of 1836, published by Sidney Smith, in Mobile, states that the distance between these two large towns of early Alabama was 113 miles, and that the fare was $4.00. The average rate down- stream was twelve miles per hour. Of course, the time sched- ule depended on the number and length of the “landings”, which would vary with the seasons of light or heavy cotton loading. Sometimes there would be races between these great 200-foot steamboats. b) In 1822 the “fast-moving” Osage made the trip from Mobile to Claiborne—upstream—in twenty-six hours, on which trip she stopped twice to load freight. In 1824 steamers were traveling downstream in floodtime, when there was less danger from snags, at the rate of sixteen miles an hour. All of this discussion of the transportation statistics has little bearing on our story except to show that a sack of mail might have been thrown on a wait- ing steamer at Claiborne and transferred to an ocean vessel in 95 BroGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 95 Mobile in the year 1833 in less than ten hours, or between sun- down and sunup. At that time steamers did not tie up for the night, for the pilots knew every landmark on the shore and de- termined their course partly by lights reflected on familiar ob- jects on the river banks. Conrad stated that he passed Cahawba in the night and that he first reached Claiborne in the night. We are more interested in finding out how long it would have taken a letter posted in haste in October by Mr. Conrad in Clai- borne to reach Dr. Morton in Philadelphia. Fortunately, we do not have to make any calculations, nor even to accept the sup- positions which are in print that, it would have taken “three weeks” or “a month at least” for a letter to pass from the northern city to the southern village. The information was of such importance to Dr. Lea that he interviewed the Postmaster at Philadelphia, who informed him that it would require at least twenty days. Curiously enough, Dr. Lea in attempting to prove one thing unwittingly proved another, which was in Conrad’s favor. His quotation from a letter written by Judge Tait to him revealed the fact that from fourteen to sixteen days was all that elapsed between the posting of a copy of his Contributions to Geology in Philadelphia and the receipt of the book by Judge ait.2° Again, we learn that Conrad made the trip from Mobile to Sandy Hook in twelve days. Mail could have reached Philadel- phia in the same time that it could get to New York. If then we add a full day for the steamboat connections from Claiborne carrying mail for that steamer, we can see that Philadelphia and Claiborne were not necessarily much over two weeks apart, if as much as that. Just what all this has to do with the contro- versy between the two authors in the same field of study will appear at the proper point. It is the story of a controversy that settled nothing between the principals, but wrought great con- fusion for science. 60 Judge Tait’s letter to Dr. Lea dated December 29, 1833. In_ this letter the Judge states that ten or twelve days ago he had reeeivd Dr. Lea’s favor of December 3, together with a copy of his book. In the year 1840 passage from New York to New Orleans, over the ‘‘ New South- ern Line’’, was guaranteed to take (under normal conditions) no more than one week. (See Alabama Highways, March 1928.) 96 BULLETIN 77 96 A PROMISING COOPERATION We have seen that when Mr. Conrad started south he had the most cordial endorsements from Dr. Lea. One could not have desired more. The Doctor could have financed the entire expe- dition and never felt it, while there was honor enough in the re- sults which Conrad conserved to have made them both famous. Here was a basis for constructive cooperation between the conchologist and the paleontologist ; for each could have beauti- fully supplemented the interest and need of the other. It has been impossible to locate a copy of the original sub- scription list which made possible the expedition of Mr. Conrad. It certainly was not an expedition organized or financed offi- cially by the Philadelphia Academy of Sciences, though it is evi- dent that the principal subscribers were scientific friends of Con- rad connected with the Academy; such as Morton, Poulson, and Pickering. In addition Conrad counted largely on the sale of his Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations and on the dispost- tion of sets of the shells themselves, which fossils were still to be collected in Alabama and placed in the hands of his agents. Pos- sibly some money was raised in that way, but Conrad hesitated to promise the publication of new numbers of his book until the sales of previously published parts justified the expense in- volved. While in Alabama Conrad subsisted on the generosity and hospitality of his friends. many of them made as he went alone. At the outset, Judge Tait assured him that his expenses would be inconsiderable; and so they seem to have been. Apparently he had little to pay out for travel; nothing for board and keen at Claiborne, Mobile, St. Stephens, and Erie; and what other in- cidental expenses he had to meet were largely provided for by Judge Tait and Mr. Toulmin, and a Dr. B. Smith of Philadelphia whose particular connections or interests we have not been able EOMEna Ce: : . It is certain, however, that before Mr. Conrad left Philadel- phia there was a very definite understanding that he should have the right to carry on the publication of his Fossil Shells and to 61 Cover of Part Two, Fossil Shells, page 4. 97 ioe BioGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 97 describe all the new species which he might discover. In con- sideration of Dr. Lea’s subscription, Conrad was to forward to him all the fresh-water shells that he could collect in the prosecu- tion of his studies. The letters which have recently come to light, and which have been made available to the writer, clear the matter so definitely that they leave no room for question. We quote from a few of these letters—letters, which if they had been accessible to all con- cerned long ago, might have prevented the confusion that a hun- dred years have failed to clear, Conrad’s friends seem to have made a faithful effort to reconcile the differences which estranged the jealous Doctor and the peppery-tempered student ; but the sit- uation took on the nature of a stubborn contention in which neither party would yield a point. And although both Mr. Con- rad and Dr. Lea remained members of the Academy of Natural Sciences to the end of their lives, and continued to submit papers for publication in its Journal and Proceedings, it does not appear that they ever reconciled their differences. On January 17, 1833, and again on April 29, Dr. Lea wrote to Judge Tait in glowing endorsement of his young friend, Mr. Con- rad, and expressed his confidence in his ability. He made full and unequivocal statement that Conrad was authorized to com- plete the studies already so auspiciously begun on the Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations. Because of the pertinent bearing two of these letters have on the controversy, they are here again quoted in part: Jan. 17, 1833. I addressed a few hasty lines to you some weeks since by my friend Mr. Conrad who visits the Southern States with an inten- tion of examining their natural products & their geological for- mations. He is anyway entitled to your kind attention as an ardent student of nature & I feel assured you will do anything in your power to promote his views. April 29, 1833. i emlnam cladmour imend. ovine Conneadia has arrived safely under your hospitable roof. Your kind atten- tions to him will ever I am sure be appreciated by him and you have the thanks of the friends of science here for your econ- stant and active endeavors to promote the knowledge of Nat. Hist. of the state you reside in. Dr. Morton having communicated to me the desire of Mr. C. to remain longer in the South, made a proposal to me to ad- vance him money. I am desirous of placing $50.00 in his hands 98 BULLETIN 77 98 & have to beg of you the favour to do so for me . metieia wai I am sincerely rejoiced that you have in Mr. Conrad an intelligent geologist who will do the geology of the State justice in whatever he may publish respecting it He will be able from the personal examination of the deposits to do the matter far better than I could. The examination of hand specimens & the absence of measurements tend to the risque of erroneous conclusions & as my object has & ever will be, I hope, the pro- motion of science I must willingly yield to Mr. C. who has studied the deposits of the upper formations much more perfectly than I have done. These were days of cordial confidence and promising coop- eration, for Mr. Conrad wrote to Dr. Morton of Dr. Lea’s letter to Judge Tait in his behalf, and expressed his appreciation of Dr. Lea’s interest in him. A CLOUDED SKY Seven weeks after Conrad’s arrival in Claiborne—in fact, on April 22, when he made his first trip to Mobile—he shipped to Dr Lea a box of fossils collected at Judge Wat's request Or the shipment mentioned, undoubtedly one box went to Dr. Mor- ton. To my mind this early shipment of Claiborne fossils to Dr. Lea is not only a fitting testimony to Conrad’s industry, but also a substantial evidence of his confidence in Dr. Lea. He had not the slightest suspicion that Dr. Lea would shortly withdraw his support and retract his statement that he would “willingly yield to Mr. Conrad’, etc. In fact, we cannot impugn Dr. Lea’s mo- tives on April 29th, or earlier. What happened to change his heart is difficult to ascertain at this distance of time. Perhaps it was some inadvertent provocation on the part of those who were acting as Conrad’s agents; perhaps it was the realization that he had relinquished to Conrad much more than he would have done had he known what a rich mine the Claiborne beds of fos- sils would turn out to be. Possibly his triumphal tour of the scientific centers of Europe had eclipsed his interest in fossils to such an extent that he had not really sensed the wealth of de- scriptive opportunities packed up in the boxes which Judge Tait had sent him. Dr. Lea would have us think that he liad a deed in fee simple to all the data which the bluff at Claiborne might furnish, and it did not occur to him that Judge Tait had a perfect right to supply other scientists and scientific institutions with the same material 99 BIoGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 99 if it was desired by them. From a letter written by Judge Tait to Dr. Morton in October 1832, we learn that the Judge was elected a corresponding member of the Academy of Natural Sciences while he was traveling in the West between April and October of that year. In his letter of acceptance the Judge of- fered to collect for the Academy “a box of organic remains’ and “in due time” specimens of fresh-water shells and land shells. It would appear, then, that apart from the materials which were supplied to Dr. Lea through Judge Tait’s generosity some went to the Academy. What probably happened is this: Late in the spring of 1833, Lea must have been impressed with the fact that Judge Tait had too modestly pictured the Claiborne possibilities, no doubt after a more careful examination of the material received from the Judge between 1829 and 1832. By the middle of May, 1833, he should have received the shipment that left Mobile on April 22. Even a cursory examination of the material on hand made it ap- parent that every shell he touched was new to science. He seemed to have persuaded himself that for him to make a report on the Claiborne material now in hand would be no infringe- ment on Conrad’s rights. He began to work on the descrip- tion of these fossils, as he said later, “with double stimulus” ; for he was amply supplied with specimens and he had the sharp eyes of his two boys for microscopic work. In less than four months, to be quite accurate by the twenty-second of August, he had com- pleted the descriptions of 202 fossils. Dr. Lea’s own statement, contained in several letters of at- tempted self-justification addressed to Judge Tait, are rather il- luminating. Jn the letter of December 14, 1833, he wrote: I went on and finished the descriptions of all the species (200 as far as then made out) you sent me except those which Mr. C. had taken from me by previous publication. These I re- spected as much as if they were made by Cuvier himself so far as I could make them out— As soon as this was done I called on Dr. Morton to inform him of the course IT had considered it my duty to you and myself to pursue and that I was not de- sirous that Mr. C. should be put to any more inconvenience or loss than was necessary and that [ thought he ought to be informed of it without delay. In doing this I then felt & I do now that it was an act of kindness to one who had injured me. I wished Mr. M— to write but stated that if he thought it better that I should I would do so— He wished me to do so & he promised to 100 BULLETIN 77 call within 2 days to read my letter & to give me Mr. C’s ad- dress not supposing he had left you. Four days went over with- out seeing him. He then sent a friend to inform me that he con- sidered I had no right to publish my descriptions! ! ! & as I would not suppress my labours I was informed that Dr. M. had written to Mr. OC. & that Mr. C’s 3d No. would appear next day (Tuesday 27 Aug.) 100 One can see how the storm thickens from Lea’s letter of De- cember 2, 1833: On informing Dr. Morton of this. . . he told me that he considered that I had no right to do it. In answer I told him T could not see that any one could doubt my right to deserihe fossils that a friend had sent me several years before He said under the cireumstanees he w[oul]d consider it an infraction of our agreement. I consented that the agreement6? should be at an end. or be continued as he might think most to (the interest of) Mr. C; it made no difference to me.— It was agreed that I should write to Mr. C— which I then did (possibly three mo since) but have never reed an answer from him—3 62 Lea himself said, with reference to an agreement, in a letter to George W. Tryon, Jr., March 30, 1865: My assistance of Mr. Conrad pecuniarily was at the request of Dr. Morton, who called on me some months after Mr. Conrad’s departure. Dr. Morton wished assistance, and pro- posed that I should have all the new fresh-water and land shells, found by Mr. Conrad, to describe, and that I should also have a portion of the fossils for my cabinet. [Evident- ly there was no thought in the mind of Dr. Lea at that time that he was to deseribe the fossils. And there is an intima- tion in this letter that Dr. Lea was not an original sub- seriber to Mr. Conrad’s expedition.] I never have had from Dr. Morton nor Mr. Conrad a single specimen but the Unio mentioned above, which was returned to Dr. Morton, he- having returned to me the money advanced for Mr. Conrad. This was done on finding in the spring he had in the autumn of 1832 handed to Mr, Conrad the fossils [the Gates col- lections] belonging to me, without my consent and without any justification whatever 5 In this reference Lea would intimate that he did not discover that Conrad had named fossils from the Gates collection until the spring of 1833; but Scudder in his biography of Isaac Lea said that ‘‘Mr. Lea was not made acquainted with the fact until he saw the first numbers of Mr. Conrad’s published deserip- tions.’’ Conrad’s Numbers 1 and 2 were published in October and December, 1832, respectively, in ample time for Lea to have become thoroughly familiar with them before Conrad left for the South, probably by the middle of December. Lea could scarcely have failed to notice Conrad’s statement on the back cover of No. 2, containing his plan for twelve numbers, material for which “‘the author expects to obtain whilst on a visit to the Southern States in the course of the present winter.’’ 63 That Conrad did not ignore Lea’s letter is apparent in the mer’s letter to Morton, written on September 13th as a postscript to his for- 101 BroGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 101 In his letter to Judge Tait under date of September 15, 1834 Dr. Lea again refers to the matter: , Some unfounded reports, he says (were circulated about him). One was that although I had made an agreement with Mr. C. to permit him to deseribe all the tertiary fossils, yet when he sent them on I went to deseribing them without his knowledge. Now I believe he had not sent on any from your locality when I pub- lished my species at all events I never saw or heard of them. Every shell deseribed in the book from Claiborne came from you to me and I gave you eredit for them all as you most justly deserved. Several deductions can be made from these statements, which suould be given here: First, Dr. Lea completed his descriptions of the 202 fossils be- fore he made any effort to acquaint Mr. Conrad with the fact that he was himself entering the field of Tertiary paleontology. Second, Dr. Lea admitted that there was an agreement between him and others who were interested in Mr. Conrad and_ his work, which fact he later denied in a letter to George W. Tryon, Jr., under date of March 30, 1865.%* Third, Dr. Lea “believed” that Conrad had not sent any shells from Claiborne when he published his species. (He referred to his first paper in his Contributions which was read, on August 27th, before the Academy). We do not know that Dr. Lea de- scribed any shells from the box sent to him from Mobile on April 22, 1833; but we do know that his change of attitude toward Conrad came after April 29th, and that the box of Claiborne fos- sils could have easily reached him by the middle of May. Years afterwards, Mr. Conrad wrote to Mr. George W. Tryon, Jr., the editor of the American Journal of Conchology, who was seriously trying to settle the matter of priority: Whilst residing ‘at Claiborne, I collected at the request of Judge Tait, a box of fossils in this bed of sand for Dr. Lea, and shipped them myself at Mobile, and doubtless he deseribed from this collection some of his species, in violation of a promise he letter of September 11th. In this letter he gave Morton permission to repress his letter to Lea, if it has “too much gall in the ink.” And Dr. Morton evidently preferred to discuss the matter with Dr. Lea than to display the indignation of his friend. 64 Rectification of T. A. Conrad’s, ‘‘ Synopsis of the Family of Naiades of North America’’, Isaac Lea, pp. 43-45, 1872. 102 BULLETIN 77 ~ 102 made me before my departure for Alabama, that he would yield to me the description of the Claiborne fossils. In return I agreed to send him the Unionidw, which I did, but Mr. Lea commenced describing for publication both the Unionide and the fossils.6® Exasperated by the announcement that Dr. Lea had already written a book that promised to make his sacrifice for science a farce, Conrad could scarcely restrain his indignation. Im- mediately on the receipt of a letter from Dr. Morton revealing the intentions of Dr. Lea, he replied—on September 11, 1833— -s follows: You may guess that my surprise hardly equaled my indigna- tion when I learned of the nefarious conduct of Mr. Lea. I eall it nefarious, because Judge Tait informed him when he sent the box of fossils that they were collected wnder my supervision. In- deed I took the utmost pains to select such places as I thought most abundant in species, and even risked life and limb in one dangerous spot, and assisted the frightened servant to carry the box along a terrace, in the greatest danger of being precipi- tated on the shelving rocks below . . . But as Mrs. Tait says, if I have the mortification to lose a friend in Mr. Lea, I have the inexpressible satisfaction to find in you an attachment rarely shown by one mortal to another.’’ In a postscript to this letter Conrad begs Dr. Morton, for the sake of his host’s feelings, never to divulge the Judge’s real opin- ion of Dr. Lea’s conduct, as Judge Tait preferred not to engage in a quarrel with anyone. His attitude, however, has come to light indirectly in a letter from Lea to Tait, dated September i@, WSs What you say in regard to the neutrality you take in the mis- understanding between Mr. C. and myself is perfectly correct and exactly what I would expect of you. I feared, however, from the shortness and I then thought coldness of your letters that Mr, C. might have taken advantage of his presence with you to say something prejudicial to me. In 1832 Dr. Lea certainly never questioned Mr. Conrad’s right to work up the Claiborne material collected by Dr. Gates, which was put into his hands because he was the most promising Ter- tiary specialist available. The results of his study were pub- lished, and were undoubtedly known to Dr. Lea, before Conrad left for Alabama, and when he wrote his giowing recommenda- tions to Judge Tait in the spring of 1833. Yet in August, 1833, while Conrad was going through all sorts of privations and utter- 65 Rectification of T. A. Conrad’s ‘‘ Synopsis of the Family of Naiades of North America’’, Isaac Lea, 1872, p. 43. Conrad’s letter is not dated, but was a reply to Lea’s letter of March 24, 1832. lLea’s reply to Conrad is dated, March 30, 1832. 103 BioGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 103 ly unconscious of the Doctor’s disaffection, he referred to Conrad as “one who injured me.” Dr. Benjamin Silliman, the editor of the American Journal of Science, did not hesitate to publish the following statement :°° It is really cheering to observe that this department of Ameri- can geology, is now in fair way to be fully elucidated; and we must confess our surprise that such interesting facts, such mul- tiplied materials for geological research, should not sooner have called forth the talent and attention they so justly merit. . : Mr. Conrad is now on a tour of the southern states, collecting material for the continuation of his work; from this cause the tuird number may be delayed until April or even until May. Those persons who feel interested in the geology of our country, may look forward with pleasing’ anticipations to the results of Mr. Conrad’s journey. NEW LIGHT FROM OLD LETTERS The following information concerning the dates of the works under discussion will be found convenient for reference.®** ‘The Minute Book of the Academy of Sciences, quoted by Conrad, in the American Journal of Conchology, Vol. 1, p. 190, 1865, gives the official record of the publication of the papers: Aug. 27th, 1833, Mr. Lea read his paper on ‘‘ Tertiary Forma- tion of Alabama’’ before the Academy of Natural Sciences, describing 202 species. Sept. 3d, 1833. Mr. Conrad’s work, ‘‘ Fossil Shells of the Ter- tiary Formations,’’ presented to the Library. Nov. 26th, 1833, Dr. Morton presented to the Library the 4th No. of Conrad’s ‘‘ Tertiary Fossils.’’ Dee. 10th, 1833. Lea’s ‘‘Contributions to Geology’’ (inelud- ing his paper on Tertiary Fossils of Alabama) presented by the author. Though Dr. Lea read his paper on the Tertiary Formations of Alabama before the Academy at its meeting on August 27, 1833, the Academy declined to publish it, giving the reason that its publication funds were exhausted. Later Dr. Lea read three other short papers before the Academy, which were bound up with his paper of August 27 to make an octavo volume, entitled Contributions to Geology. That this book as such did not come 66 Review of Conrad’s Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations of the United States, Am, Jr. Sci., Vol. 23, p. 405, January 1833. ‘7 It is needless to say that the writer, desirous of avoiding any com- plications, is using freely the materials so carefully assembled by Prof. Harris and by Dr. Dall. 104 BULLETIN 77 104 off the press before December 3 we have in the Doctor’s own handwriting. His immediate concern, after the book was in print, was to get copies to Judge Tait, to the Academy, and to Prof. Silliman, who reviewed it in the January number, 1834, of the American Journal of Science. The first meeting of the Academy following December 3 was December 10, at which meeting the copy presented to the Academy by Dr. Lea was formally regis- tered, . About the same time that Dr. Lea read his paper before the Academy, on August 27, the third number of Conrad’s Fossil Shells appeared in print, namely on August 29.°° It contained descriptions of forty species, and gave references to plates and figures, which plates were, however, not ready for publication. Conrad has admitted that Morton and Say prepared this num- ber for publication. Before Conrad went south it was agreed between them all that the publication of the work would be con- tinued during Conrad’s absence from Philadelphia. In Conrad’s letter, dated October 26, 1833, and addressed to Dr. Morton, we find the very descriptions which had already appeared in print. Hence it would seem that Conrad must have furnished the names of the species described, and probably a part of the descriptive matter, when he sent on his boxes to the Academy. On November 26, the Fourth number of the Fossil Shells was presented to the Academy. It has been commonly thought that the entire text was hurriedly prepared by Morton and Say with the avowed purpose of protecting Conrad’s rights. Conrad, however, wrote to Tryon in March, 1865, that he wrote every line of his No. 4 at Claiborne, and sent the descriptions to Dr. Morton for immediate publication. At any rate there was a race between the fourth Number of Conrad and the Contributions of Lea to see_which should actually qualify under the new rules of priority. Dr. Lea’s contention, never abandoned so far as we know, that the date of presentation of a manuscript should be accepted as the true date of publication instead of the presentation of a printed paper, seems to have wearied his friends and the officers of 68 Dr. Lea states that he secured a copy of this number at the publish- ers on August 29, the clerk informing him that it was published that day. See Lea, Rectification, New Kdition, 1872, p. 10, footnote. Vit ee)! jt : " o a Hi a " a 5 as Yn ant im ies J mi ’ oa : a a ae ape iy er ut fl { iy oe Tl lo SN eT a : | | wey , a ae a Ar - "yall m : us ; iy i i - . ay i Ciralit mi aly 7 7 i} Ln 1 7 A Le an! ; : 7 2 Hi 7 i ik i py wun Hei ment ™ : La oe " a “ti ge me my ' “ape - a Ae i it < \ de by fi TP a n ei | es Hn) a > 1 i : : By . spi « re, 1 hi i ihe i : ay? = ars i if “ My = a 2 ee m A ul ial : eee nee af Phra or ke it vi ‘ ) ; ae 7 ra - ; ’ ri 7 AO Trea i. me i : r i 4 T r 1 { i i ae -- e Pe bese i 1 1 1 iew i vm 1 t c- ed } Jf a ay i ij ah : ales a : P Tr, © “ = i iv af at” fea ~ fi ; et 1 Ti fois Hy i i 7 VoL. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. PLATE No. 26 GEOLOGY. BY ISAAC LEA, MEMBER OF THE AMERICAB PHILGSDOFPUICAL SOCIETY - GP THE ACADEMY OF RATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA, OF THE LYCEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY OF NEW YORK; HUSORARY MEMBER OF THE MEDICAL SOCIETY UF GORAANE COUNTY, NEW YORK) MEMBER OF THE ROYAL PHYSICAL SGCIETY OF BRINECEGH < OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION OF SCLEACE | OY THE NATURAL HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF MUNTREAL CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE LINNEAN SUCIETY OF BOURDEALS, _ ETC. ETC. : PHILADELPHIA CAREY, LEA AND BLANCHARD. 1833. Title Page of The Contributions to Geology by Isaac Lea 105 BIoGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 105 the Academy. This may be the reason for Conrad’s statement in a letter to Judge Tait, posted early in April after his arrival in Philadelphia, that he was “surprised to find how universally Mr. Lea was discredited among men of science.**@ This could not have been an echo from Dr. Morton, for he was then in the South himself. When George W. Tryon, Jr., a very good friend of Dr. Lea’s, was making a conscientious effort to settle the matter in 1865, he begged Dr. Lea to prove a closer date for the publication of his Contributions than the accepted and indisputable date of Conrad’s Number Four, namely November 26. Dr. Lea labored to do so, contending that while he could not name an earlier date of publication the text of his first paper in the Contributions on the Alabama fossils was printed long before Mr. Conrad’s presenta- tion of his Number Four. It went to press late in September, after beimg reported on by the Academy of Natural Sciences early in October and prob- ably copies were issued, but not the whole volume with the other papers. (Rectification, p. 41, 1872.) This sentence begs the question. Besides, not a single copy of a separately printed edition of his first paper has ever been dis- covered. Dr. Lea might have furnished the date which Mr. Tryon so much desired. He had it immediately at hand. But to state the fact, however simply, would have settled the doubt in favor of his rival, and he preferred to leave the matter indefinite. In his letter to Judge Tait, posted December 3, 1833, he says: The last proof (of my Contributions) is printing off today (December 2) and the first I have completed shall be sent to you through the mail. This is the long-buried documentary evidence that throws Lea’s case out of court. Dr. Lea admitted that he mailed a copy of his Contributions to Judge Tait on December 3; his letter to Judge 684 This controversy was the immediate reason why the major collections of Dr. Lea, consisting of his mineral cabinet, his extensive series of Unios, and all of his fossils with the exception of the Claibornian types, was passed on to the United States National Museum. With these collec- tions was included an endowment, later supplemented by his family, which has served to develop in a very important way the ardent work of this pioneer conchologist and mineralogist. The Claibornian fossils, as well as the Conradian series, are in the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences; the former were thoroughly ‘studied and catalogued by Prof. G. D. Harris in 1896. 106 BULLETIN 77 ~ 106 Tait shows that he could not have mailed a copy to him, nor to aiyone else, earlier.°° Dr. Lea acknowledges that he bought a copy of Conrad’s No. 4, but he never admitted that he attempted to buy up the whole edition. What he did secure he destroyed, according to Dr, Dall, ict because it was offensive in type and appearance, but because its disappearance would debar a very objectional though invul- nerable rival to his precious Contributions. He was successful to the extent of making this particular pamphlet of Conrad’s one of the rarest items in scientific literature. In Mr. Conrad’s letter dated October 30, 1833, permission was given to Dr. Morton to arrange the enclosed notes so as to pub- lish a third number of his Fossil Shells, in accordance with their understanding before he left Philadelphia. A few days before this, on October 26, Conrad says: Exeuse me for sending descriptions of Tertiary fossils as I am very anxious to anticipate Lea in all the species I could, At this time he reported that he had found 170 species and was still hard at work every day. Perhaps (be added) the descriptions I send you will make another no. but many of them may be described by Lea; where there is any doubt of the kind, they might be omitted. (Conrad could not have known at this time whether Lea’s paper had been printed or not.) When one reads the October letters with their many descrip- tions and some well-drawn figures, it seems certain enough that he wrote every line of his No. 4, as he himself claimed. Only a critical examination of these letters, which was not possible at the time of writing this paper, will determine the exact status of the case. Whether Morton and Say prepared the descriptions from the specimens which Conrad selected (as types), or whether they received Conrad’s descriptions in time to use them in No. 4, is really immaterial now. We have seen that it was entirely possible for Conrad to have posted a letter on October 30th at Claiborne, Alabama, and have a reasonable hope that it would be delivered to Dr. Morton in Philadelphia not later than November 15. If that really happened, then Dr. Morton, with the assist- 69 Compare also, letter of Dr. Lea, dated March 15, 1865, in his Recti- fication, New Edition, pp. 37, 38, 1872. 107 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 107 ance of Mr. Say, had full ten days or more to get into print a little eight-page pamphlet using Conrad’s own descriptive matter. The pamphlet has, moreover, the marks of Conrad’s workmanship. ‘Dr. Lea seems to have exhausted his own material and at- tempted nothing more in continuation of his Contributions as far as Claiborne is concerned, unless we except the paper prepared by his son Henry®’a, which was published in the American Journal of Science late in 1840. In this paper there are descriptions of twenty-four minute species, seventeen of which are valid. On October 10, 1833, Dr. Lea wrote to Judge Tait: My little fellows have assisted me greatly in searching out with their microscope many fine minute specimens from the sand & they have often said within a week ‘‘ father do write to Mr. Tait tomor- row to send you more shells’’. On March 18, 1835, the year of Judge Tait’s death, Dr. Lea wrote again: My boys & I have just finished picking out all the good & rare shells from, the box you so kindly sent me last. There are still new species from that extraordinary stratum of your bluff. The cost of this controversy to science can hardly be estimated. One:of the greatest discouragements to younger students of paleontology has been the perplexing search for accepted names of the Claibornian specimens, especially when types were not ac- cessible and when two or more names for the same species were contending for priority. Besides, the descriptions and figures have often been an additional vexation, prepared, as some oi them were, not in the interest of completeness, but rather in the protection of personal rights. Yo relieve, in part, this situation, Captain A. W. Vogdes, in 1879, republished the third and fourth numbers of Conrad’s Fossil Shells; and Prof. Harris, in 1893, republished all four numbers together with the Plates. He included in this work the variant editions of the prefaces, the new No. 3, of 1835, and an illumin- ating discussion of historic and bibliographical matters. About - 694 Henry Charles Lea was born in 1825 and was therefore but fifteen years old when his paper was published. The descriptions being in Latin is an additional presupposition that the work was done by his father. The boy was hardly more than eight years old when he was doing the microscopic work alluded to in his father’s letter to Judge Tait in 1833. The other son was Matthew Carey Lea, born in 1823. 108 BULLETIN 77 108 the same time—1893—Dr. Dall, who had already published his careful study of the dates of Conrad’s Fossil Shells, republished the Medial Tertiary, with an account of Conrad’s life and habits. This republication also coi:tained plates. In both the Harris and Dall republications, the covers of the original parts were included. Besides this, Prof. Harris published in 1895, as the first number of his Bulletins of American Paleontology, his paper on Claiborne Fossils, which was a study of the synonymy of the Conrad and Lea type collections, including that of H. C. Lea. With these accessories the present-day student is fairly well equipped for original work. There remains to be written an evaluation of the elaborate works of DeGregorio and Cossmann, who did their work in Europe, and without access to the type collections in the United States. Indeed, there is sorely needed an exhaustive monograph on the Eocene Paleontology of the United States, correlating the results of the several paleontologists who have so greatly enlarged our knowledge of the marine fauna of that important period. The literature of the subject is scattered through books, pam- phlets, and periodicals, making a stratum as difficult to classify and evaluate as the fossils themselves. Such a project would call for the review of the writings of Whitfield, Clark, Heilprin, Lang- don, Meyer, Aldrich, Harris, Dall, Gabb, and Johnson, to men- tion only a few of those who have dealt with the paleontological aspects of the story. It would be difficult to estimate the amount of time and thought that all these authors have devoted to the problems that have presented themselves in the course of their studies, and their work has laid a foundation for a recapitulation of the facts which more than a hundred years of research have accumulated. Nevertheless, there is so much of beauty and wonder and vivid- ness in the impressions to be had by a study of the organic re- mains left on the shores or bottoms of the Eocene sea, that we do 1.ot wonder that the fossils of the Tertiary formations hold, and will continue to hold, a fascination for the geological student who loves to linger, as Conrad did, by the side of the quiet waters of the Teitiary ocean, gathering treasures that stagger his imagina- tion and deepen his reverence for truth. PART IGE BOW ALES AND APP RECIATIONS ill 2a a Aid ae 7 SUL arias nt eS i ae rN a? i [ en 7h ey ee ee oa ain =) ul ae A j u if fi 1 1 i : fi Oi , vi ll " Wavy i i Vai) We ' i ? i L 1 Ve Te 2) ul tes: os ' q JEvANIRC ID \W/VUIELL ESTIMATES AND APPRECIATIONS To make any just estimate of Conrad’s scientific work, it is necessary to take into account the handicaps and limitations which beset the early, as well as the passing, years of the poet- conchologist. We have already seen that his work was frequently suspended by periods of mental depression. His professional en- gagements and few they were—seldom furnished him with con- genial associates, and such engagements never lasted for any length of time. He was certainly happier (and probably in better health) in a southern clime, and yet he was able to spend less than three years of his seventy-four under southern skies. If we were to add up all his life’s earnings derived from strictly scien- tific service, exclusive of his salary for the five years he was with the New York State Survey, the total would be less than a cura- tor’s salary for a single year. The cost of all his field excursions and journeyings would hardly have equipped a single short-season expedition under modern museum requirements. When Sir Charles Lyell, the great English geologist, made his first visit to the United States in 1841, one of his chief objectives was a conference with Mr. Conrad. The two became very con- genial, and Lyell developed great respect for Conrad’s opinions The two authorities on Tertiary geology made an excursion to the Greensand localities of New Jersey, collecting some forty species of fossils, five of which were new to Mr. Conrad and to Dr. Morton, Lyell wrote to Hall on October 1, 1842:7° I have been so much pleased with Conrad, and am sure that were he not so isolated and could have more frequent intercourses with congenial souls, he would no longer see difficulties or dwell so much on his constitutional maladies. 70 Clarke, John Mason, Life of James Hall, p. 115, 1921. 112 BULLETIN 77 112 There is a happy sequel to this association; for on Lyell’s sec- ond visit to the United States in 1846 he hurried to Trenton’, where Conrad was then living. It appears from the diary of Dr. Charles C. Abbott (1843-1919) that on this occasion Lyell dined with the family’?. Lyell’s reference to Conrad’s maladies must refer either to his dyspepsia or his melancholy, or perhaps to both. Dr. W. H. Dall is quoted by Merrill’*® as saying: A period of moping would usually end in his (Conrad’s) writ- ing some verses which nobody would praise, and this seemed sufficiently to nettle him, to rouse him thoroughly, and he would become again enthusiastic in the matter of shells and fossils. Mr. Richard M. Abbott writes me that his father, Dr. Charles Conrad Abbott, in preparing his account of Conrad for the Popular Science Monthly (Vol. 47: 257-263, June 1895, with frontispiece portrait) made this record in his diary after a visit to a younger sister of Conrad’s: Aunt Anna Hewitt tells me that as a young man Uncle Tim Conrad was always grunty and dyspeptic, moody; would sit with his head on his hands for hours. It was not supposed that he was melancholic, but given the credit of being buried in thought. This moodiness was recurrent, an infection which victimized his happiness and discolored his views of life: He often worked by the side of unappreciative men. His best friends sometimes. lost patience with his opinions or his peculiarities. There is reason to think that Conrad, pursued by the ‘ that mocked his hunger for domestic happiness, and tortured by the ever-present spectre of ill-health, was more than once tempted to end his own life, but that he shrank from the consequences of such cowardice’™*. Such a temperament, perpetually harassed. by ‘ O 6 9 grinning demons physical ailments, could hardly have escaped sufferings of the most acute nature. Fortunately, when these spells of depression 71 Lyell A Second Visit to the United States, Vol. 1: 252, 1849. 72 This clears the curious reference in the Obituary of Conrad, in the Daily State Gazette (Trenton, New Jersey), under date of August 11, 1877, to a visit of Sir John Lubbock to Trenton with a primary interest of meeting Mr. Conrad. Sir John, as far as I can learn, was never in the United States. At any rate there would have. been little in common between the two, Lubbock being interested in ants and archeology, two subjects which Conrad seems never to have mentioned. Sir John was, however, a correspondent of Conrad’s nephew, Dr. Charles C. Abbott. 73 Introduction to the Republication of Conrad’s Medial Tertiary; Mer- rill, The First One Hundred Years of American Geology, p. 202, ; 74 Merrill, The First Hundred Years of American Geology, p. 202, 1924. 113 BIOGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 113 passed, he plunged again into his work; and his published writ- ings seldom bear witness to the difficulties under which they were produced. Conrad had a few harmless idiosyncrasies, some of which no doubt made him the victim of innocent pranks, such as the hiding of his pepper box. There is a tradition at the Academy of Natural Sciences and in his family that he was very found of red pepper, and that one could almost trail his route through the Academy collections by the pepper he left behind in the trays. Conrad was also fond of bran, hickory nuts, and watermelons, but generally averse to eating meat. Dr. Rudolph Ruedemann, the present paleontologist of the New York State Museum, writes of another habit: Our former draftsman, Simpson, told me that Conrad was a most unassuming man who used to go down to the boat landing to buy a basket of berries for his lunch and eat them there sitting on a barrel. That Conrad was sometimes too modest in his estimates of his own work is reflected in a letter written to Dr. James Hall in 1838, which is now on file in the Merrill collections at the United States National Museum. Conrad found it impossible to accept the theory of Louis Agassiz as to the origin of boulders and gave reasons well worth consideration. He says: “I have pre- pared a paper on the subject for Silliman, but hesitate to send it, as I never published anything yet without heartily despising it after it appeared.’’ This paper, or papers, appeared in the dAm- erican Journal of Science in 1839, Vol. 35, pp. 237-249, with editorial comments on pp. 250-251. On one occasion—possibly when he thought Conrad was in an approachable mood—John Ford, a very intimate friend, asked him for his picture. Conrad flared back, “If you ever ask me for my picture again, I will never speak to you as long as I live.”’ This aversion accounts for there being no satisfactory portrait of Conrad in existence. The portrait used by Abbott in his bio- graphical sketch was made by an artist in the family from a photograph of the naturalist taken after his death. Nothing, however, more seriously menaced Conrad’s reputa- tion as a scientist than his carelessness. His table or desk was often piled with trays of shells and fossils, with books, papers, and 114 BULLETIN 77 114 what not, to such an extent that there had to be a periodic clean- ing up to save what material was not already in hopeless confu- sion. No wonder that some of his types and specimens cannot now be located. His notes were written on scraps of paper, and such a thing as a filing system was wholly outside his conscious- ness. He kept no records of his various field excursions, nor of the honors that were conferred upon him. Extensive search has failed to locate any of the letters written to him by his many friends and correspondents. Notwithstanding his carelessness he had a mind that clearly visualized the significance of his discoveries and the part they played in the interpretation of larger problems. Though his descriptions were often too sketchy to satisfy the requirements of careful differentiation, his drawings sometimes more than com- pensated for this defect. Those which he used in his Fossil Shells, and in his Monograph of the Unionide lacked nothing in accuracy of delineation and beauty of execution. Conrad had two or three lithographic stones upon which he engraved his- own plates. After he had pulled what he thought would be a sufficient number of copies, he would scrape the stone in readiness for another engraving. This fact explains the scarcity of original plates. Commenting on Conrad’s unfortunate carelessness, especially in furnishing essential details, or in giving references, Dr. Dall remarks: This inaccuracy is absolutely characteristic of Conrad in eita- tions . . . When we consider his work with that of the naturalists of the French ‘‘New School’’ of the present day, there seems in comparison little to complain of in Conrad’s methods. Mr. Conrad’s extrarodinary and habitual carelessness, or want _ of memory, which grew upon him, especially in later years, to such an extent that he finally decided to attempt no more work, was a marked factor in inducing variations’5. 75 Bulletin Philosophical Society, Washington, Vol. 12: 225, 229, 1888. Dr. Dall means that he gave up any attempt to complete certain projects, like his Marine Conchology, and his Fossil Shells of the Tertiary For- mations. } 115 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 115 GRATITUDE But all these peculiarities and shortcomings of the dreamer- scientist are, at least in spirit, atoned for by his devotion to his friends and by his gratitude to those who aided his work in any way. He felt that had it not been for the ministry of Mrs. Roberts at Mobile Point he might not have survived the breakdown which he suffered at that time. His attachments were warm and con- stant, especially for such friends as Dr. W. D. Moore of Mississ- ippi, whose death affected him greatly ; for Dr. Francis Moore, of Texas, whose home life he beautifully depicted in one of his poems; and for his favorite sister Susan, the mother of Dr. C. C. Abbott, with whom he made his home in Trenton. He did not fail to express his appreciation for what his scien- tific friends at the Academy of Sciences had meant to him, not only by words but also by dedications of new species and books. He named some of his finer fossils and shells for Morton, for Say, and for Poulson’*. He dedicated his Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations to “Samuel George Morton, M. D.”: In publishing the fossil shells of our Tertiary formations, it is a pleasure as well as a duty to inscribe to you a work, which, whatever its merits, would not have appeared without your en- couragement and assistance .. .77 His friend, Mr. Charles A. Poulson, is honored in the dedica- tion of his New Fresh Water Shells of the United States: 76 In the third number of his Fossil Shells he named the first species de- seribed, a Voluta, for Say. ‘‘I dedicate this species to my distinguished friend Mr. T. Say’’ (p. 29). This would indicate that Conrad did have something to do with the authorship of that much-questioned number. Say would hardly have dedicated a species to himself in that way. 77 Dr. Morton was like a brother to Conrad, and his faith in him never failed. The quotation which follows is a characteristic expression of Morton’s confidence and appreciation: Before concluding this letter, I have much pleasure in mention- ing that our Atlantic tertiary deposits are in a fair way to be brought to light. Under the patronage of the Academy of Natural Sciences, those of Maryland and Virginia, have been repeatedly visited of late, by my friend Mr. T. A. Conrad; a young geologist whose discriminating judgment, and untiring industry, have al- ready attracted the favorable notice of the scientific public. A work which this gentleman has now in hand will make us acquainted with nearly two hundred species of fossil shells from the Upper marine deposits of the state (Alabama) above named; nor are these remains inferior in beauty and preservation to those of the tertiary beds of Europe. 116 BULLETIN 77 116 I take the liberty to dedicate this volume to you, whose liberali- ty has afforded the friends of science the use of a library, richer in works on conchology than any other in the United States; and of a collection of shells almost unrivalled by any private cabinet. . He did not fail to express his indebtedness to the many Alabama friends who in one way or another made possible his studies of fossil and fresh-water shells. I shall ever feel grateful to them for their attentions to a stranger, who sought health in the bland air of a southern clime, and recreation and instruction in the study of the fossiliferous strata, in a State, probably the richest of the Union in organic remains, and certainly more interesting than any I have visited . . To John B. Toulmin, Esq. of Mobile, I return my thanks for his hospitality and disinterested exertions on my behalf. I shall also ever remember my kind friend, Dr. Robert Withers, of Greene County, Major Chamberlain and Judge Harris, of St. Stephens, and many other gentlemen in various parts of Alabama. Captain A. H. Gazzam, reference to whose services in Conrad’s behalf has already been made, is also mentioned in the same con- nection. No more touching evidences of appreciation and gratitude can be found in literature than the expressions by Conrad to Judge Tait and members of his family in various letters, and in the intro- duction to the work just cited: Many of these shells herein described, I procured during a resi- dence of six months at Claiborne, a village on the Alabama River, beautifully situated on an abrupt bluff, two hundred feet?s in elevation, and whose base is shaded by the evergreen magnolias, and the umbrella tree, with its gigantic leaves. In company with the kindest friends which it has been my lot to meet with in my pilgrimage through life, CHarLus Tart, Esq., and Mrs. Tart, whom I must always remember with feelings akin to filial attachment, time passed rapidly and agreeably away. May the evening of life be calm and serene, and, as the meridian was passed in exertions honourable to himself and useful to his country, my friend needs no eulogium from a humble votary of Natural Science, (Page 23.) From Mobile, on May 6, 1833, Conrad wrote to Judge Tait : I shall be very happy, when my engagements permit me to revisit Claiborne , . . Give my best respects to Mrs. Tait, and my prayers for her health and happiness; no one deserves them more. Conrad concludes this letter in characteristic manner: Accept, dear sir, my thanks for your kind attention and permit 78 When Conrad measured the height of the bluff he found it to be actually 160 feet above the level of the river. Lea also published the height of the bluff as 200 feet, based upon the guess Judge Tait com- municated to him in a letter. 117 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 117 me to subseribe myself, Your affectionate friend and servant, T A Conrad. On June 7, of the same year, he wrote: I regret to hear Mrs. Tait is unwell; I hope it is but a transient affection, a passing cloud over the sunny landseape of life. I feel deeply grateful to her and to you, dear sir, for the kind wishes expressed, and the attentions you have shown me, and shall repay you in the only way I am capable, in renewed and zealous endeay- ours to bring to light the scientific treasures of Alabama. On December 16, he wrote from St. Stephens: To Mrs. Tait I tender my enduring gratitude for all those favours which have rendered my residence in Alabama so com- fortable and delightful, and to both of my estimable friends I can truly say that time can never diminish the feelings of pride and satisfaction which your condescension to an unfriended wanderer has given birth. On January 14, 1834, in a letter written to Judge Tait from Mobile to explain his sudden departure from Claiborne, he added in a postscript: To Mrs Tait I send my sincere regards and esteem and beg to be remembered to her, as one who wherever his lot may be east, will never lose the remembrance of her kindness, and whatever of good or evil, fate may have in store for me, I will pray that for you all indulgent time may mingle in his cornucopia of blessings as few of the bitter fruits of humanity as may be consistent with the designs of Omnipotence. In his letter to Judge Tait on his return to Philadelphia (April 14, 1834), in which his mother also sent her gratitude for the kindness of the Judge to her son, Conrad said: You may be assured, dear sir, that I daily think of you all, and offer up to the source of all our blessings, silent prayers for your health and happiness ... I need not assure Mrs Tait of my gratitude to her; her kindness nothing but Death can obliterate from my daily remembrance; I sometimes in reflecting on it, like Bulwer in his visit to the stream consecrated by early recollections “‘forget myself to tears’’, tears which I hope may render me for ‘days afterwards a better and a kinder man’’, HONORS AND RECOGNITIONS Many honors were bestowed on Conrad; but outside the circle of intimate friends who contacted his immediate interests, he was almost unknown. Had Mr. Conrad been privileged to travel abroad, as he so much desired to do, or had he been able to pub- lish his books in a style befitting his discoveries, he might have won earlier and wider recognition. When we lay any one or all of the original paper-backed “Parts” of his Fossil Shells beside 118 BULLETIN 77 118 the finished Contributions of his rival, Dr. Lea—text, plates, and binding, “all complete’”—the comparison does not suggest any parallelism of ability nor urge any immediate need for aca- demic honors. However that may be, Conrad was never guilty of rubbing in on his friends what recognitions he did receive, as his wealthy and highly sensitive competitor was very prone to do. His modesty, indeed, left his critics in possession of the field he might better have defended had he chosen to do so”. Sir Roderick I. Murchison, President of the London Geological Society, in his Anniversary Address before that body in 1833, paid a high compliment to Mr. Conrad as an expositor of the ter- tiary shells of North America but expressed his surprise that he was ignorant of conchological distinctions recently applied to ter- tiary formations by Desnoyers, Lyell, and Deshayes. He called attention to other statements made by Conrad in his first fasciculus of the Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations, but allows that these defects are excusable and easily mended since the author was simply following the lead of his geological predecessors. He concludes his review of Conrad’s work in these words: The high merits of the undertaking of Mr. Conrad are to be found in the accurate delineation of the organic remains, and in his faithful account of the manner in which the strata containing them have succeeded to each other. By his description we now learn for the first time, that the whole line of coast of North Am- erica has been elevated after the creation of existing mollusea, and that the highest or youngest of these fossil groups is spread over a zone of land of 150 miles in breadth! ....I have now to express my hopes that Mr, Conrad may meet with such encour- agement, that he may complete not only the illustration of these younger and tertiary shells, but succeed also in his laudable am- bition of describing the remains of the secondary and older for- mations of North America. On learning of Murchison’s strictures on his ignorance of de- velopments in his own field, Conrad wrote to Judge Tait that it could hardly be expected of a man buried in the wilderness for more than a year following the publication of his first contribu- tions to cover the findings of European geologists. While the President of the London Geological Society was reviewing his first modest paper Conrad was gathering unnamed fossils in a Southern State. 79 Dr. Lea almost stuffed his letters to Judge Tait with accounts of his superior abilities, as reflected in the press notices of his work. 119 BIoGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 119 M. Antoine De Gregorio, the brilliant Sicilian paleontologist, in his preface to his Monographie de la Faune Eocénique de l’ Alabama, says: It seems to me of the authors who have occupied themselves with the tertiary fauna of Alabama, without a doubt, it is Conrad who deserves the greatest merit. He has written a truly consider- able number of notes, of pamphlets, booklets, ete. Dr. William H. Dall, the friend of both Lea and Conrad, who deplored the controversies that embittered their relations, pays high tribute®® to Conrad, while recognizing his faults: Conrad had an acute and observant eye, and an excellent, if somewhat hasty judgment on matters of geology and classification. He was in advance of his time in discriminating genera, and in field researches and work on the specimens showed more than or- dinary capacity. In those branches of his work which required knowledge of literature and systematic research he took less inter- est and pains. Even more explicitly Dr. Dall writes: Like many shy people, he was brought rather than ventured into numerous controversies, which are now ancient history, and need not be further alluded to ... He had the defect of his quali- ties but whether for good or evil he was the principal worker in the field of Tertiary geology in America for many years. He has left a voluminous literature, and neither his faults nor his virtues can by any means be ignored. (P. vii.) Dr. William B. Clark, who reviewed the history of North Am- erican Tertiary Geology in great detail, says®?: With the publication of Conrad’s article ‘‘On the Geology and Organic Remains of a part of the Peninsula of Maryland’’, with an appendix containing descriptions of new species of fossil shells, a new era in the investigation of the Atlantic and Gulf Coast strata was inaugurated. It is true that Say had described several Tertiary species, but, as stated in Conrad’s paper, he did not “‘draw any geological inferences from the organic remains ex- amined’’. Conrad from the first applied the paleontological evi- dence he possessed to an interpreattion of the stratigraphy; and although many of his conclusions were erroneous, still the knowl- edge of the geology of the coastal plain was very materially ad- vanced. In this first paper such well known Tertiary forms as Turritella Mortoni, Cucullea gigantea, and Crassatella aleformis are figured and described, and the presence of Venericardia plani- costa Lamarck is also noted. Making use of the data afforded by these investigations, the strata at Fort Washington were cor- related with the London Clay of England. In 1884, Angelo Heilprin, in referring to his own work on the 80 Republication of Conrad’s Fossil Shells of the (Medial) Tertiary For- mations, p. viii et seq. 81 The Eocene of the United States, Bull. 83, U. 8. Geol. Surv., p. 21; see also Bull. 141, U, S. Geol. Surv., p. 25. 120 BULLETIN 77 120 stratigraphy of the Tertiary formations in Maryland, says: At the time I prepared the article above referred to on the ‘«Stratigraphieal Evidence afforded by the Tertiary Fossils of the Peninsula of Maryland’’, wherein I indicated the existence and positions of the two divisions of the Maryland ‘‘ Medial Ter- tiary’’82 I was not aware that Conrad, some forty-five years be- fores2 had arrived at conclusions approximately identical with my own (although the data supporting his position were of a rather fragmentary and not exactly satisfactory character), but which he appears to have completely ignored at a later date. Dr. Eugene Allen Smith, late State Geologist of Alabama, in his presidential address before the Geological Society of America in 1913°*, says: The year 1832 is conspicuous in the geological history of the Mississippi Embayment by reason of the beginning of a publieca- tion by Timothy A. Conrad, the ‘‘ Fossil Shells of the Teritary For- mations of North America’’... The Third number, published in 1835, contained a geological map of Alabama, which, so far as I know, is the first published geological map of the state. Speaking of Conrad’s opinion that the prevalent limestone of Florida would be included in the later Eocene division of the Ter- tiary, Dr. Smith adds that “this prediction has been abundantly verified by later observations”. In fact it was through the field work of Dr. Smith himself that the work of Conrad was checked and found to be correct. Furthermore, speaking of Sir Charles Lyell’s services to the State of Alabama, Dr. Smith says that the English geologist veri- fied the statement of Conrad as to the proper geologic horizon to which the bones of the Zewglodon must be referred. He also states that Conrad’s contributions to the Tertiary paleontology of the Gulf Region “will always remain among the most important publications in this field.’’ To Charles Lyell belongs the honor of applying the name EOCENE to the Tertiary Formations of England and France, formations formerly known as the London Clay and the Calcaire Grossier respectively. Isaac Lea is the first author to apply Lyell’s name to the Claiborne deposits, but Conrad had already. made the correlations and deserves the credit of developing the vs} “) 2 Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Vol. 9: 12, 128; see also pp. 117, 121. Tertiary Strata of the Atlantic Coast, Am. Jr. Sci., Vol. 28: 106, 1835. 4 Bulletin, Geological Society of America, Vol. 25: 157-178, March 1914. ie) wo 2) Mati ¥ 7, ee ee Mi 1, Lv / er ho iy d A « J 1 a iP ho iy ¥ in ; J ; ‘ ; i! ae \ fi a i { ii v ‘ a 9d if | h er va aias oe f i al ie i Wall h ea | : . " i a els { i d ai ieee Le ie! , im i , : Pere ny © La! Ti Ue , 4 Eris anita ie aia i - ae i ry a mh) i) ai : 4 eT Ce ie, ae Ae | is ae he % tl a 2 ves the all ee ae {’ mt HENAN yy) 1 ve ir ie é Cah Vot. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. Prate No. 27 The “Ferruginous Sand Beds,” Claiborne Bluff, showing fossils in situ Photos by QO. B. Schenk, December 22, 1934 121 BIoGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 121 facts which identify the Atlantic and Gulf Tertiaries as of Eocene age®. We may fittingly tie together this bouquet of eulogies with the splendid and truly deserved words with which Prof. Gilbert D. Harris begins the /ntroduction to his Republication of Conraa’s Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations : He who would become versed in the marine Tertiary geology and paleontology of this country must first of all have a thorough understanding of Conrad’s FOSSIL SHELLS OF THE TER- TIARY FORMATIONS OF NORTH AMERICA; it marks the be- ginning of systematic research into this period of our continent’s history. IN CONCLUSION Timothy Abbott Conrad was a geologist of penetrating mind. He deserves credit for discovering the connection between the vast Tertiary strata of our eastern and southeastern seaboards, and for determining the nature and extent of the Eocene divisions of that period. Despite his early poverty, his ill-health, his timid- ity, and his melancholy, he figures actively in the literature of conchology and paleontology for nearly fifty years. No student of either of these subjects can hope to attain any degree of confidence who does not saturate himself with the findings of this prolific author. Conrad came to Alabama when it was yet young as a political division of the Union. One scientist after another followed in succeeding decades; and pilgrimages are yet made to the classic localities where he worked and suffered—iocalities which will continue to have a perennial interest for original investigators. Today there shines with ever increasing brightness the splendid work of a young naturalist, which survived his limitations and dis- couragements. There is a fragrant memory of devoted and loyal friends, of sunny skies, and Southern hospitality. There are 85 Lea, Contributions to Geology, pp. 14, 18; Clark, Hocene of the United States, Bull. 83, U. S. Geol. Surv., p. 21; and Conrad, cover of Fossil Shells, No. 3, 1835, and pp. 29-31. On page 31 of this Part, in citation just given, Conrad says: In the Introduction to this work (pp. 13, 14, dated October 1, 1832), I gave the first notice of this interesting locality, and re- ferred it to the period of the London Clay and Calcaire Grossier, giving it a provisional name which I glady abandon since a better has been supplied in the Hocene of Prof. Lyell. That it is the the same, or nearly the same age, I think the organic remains, de- seribed in the following pages will incontestably prove. 122 BULLETIN 77 122 glimpses of pioneer conditions in territories newly acquired from the Indians and full of promise to the agriculturalist. There are eposides richly tinted with the political aspirations of the times and with the dawn of an industrial age. But for the youthful conchologist a bed of fossils or a stream of water held all the fas- cination and interest his soul could desire; and today we are pay- ing our respects to his genius for the discovery and interpretation of the Tertiary Formations of the United States of North America. 123 BrioGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER III IV APPENDICES ABBOTTVILLE THE FLORA OF CLAIBORNE BLUFF By Rou~anp M. Harper, PH.D. BIBLIOGRAPHY Source MATERIALS i i ri ¥) | | See eal i y \ e nd ane yn yu: : il = ra] ~ pee! ; f J "ai f ' 0 e mney 1 ci pete 125 BioGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 125 E ABBOTTVILLE1 By ARCHIBALD BARTRAM Sweet Nottingham! thy charms I prize, Where yonder hills abruptly rise, Which gird thy valleys green; At dawn, at noon, or closing day, Along thy heights I love to stray, And gaze upon the scene. In silent wonder, there I stood, To see emerging from the wood, The glorious. orb of day; Nor less the joy that filled my breast, When o’er the purple glowing west, He sheds his parting ray. Luxuriant are the wide spread meads, Where graze the herds and prancing steeds By Nature’s bounty fed, Attired in all their summer’s pride, The tall trees climb thy hilly side, And o’er the lowland spread. How vast the view! my eager eye Would o’er the varied landscape fly, Its utmost bounds to trace; At once, survey the sounding shore, The distant mountain’s brow explore, The valley’s milder grace. But vain the wish! Ye features strong Of Nature’s grand design belong To nobler pens than mine ;— A Thomson’s comprehensive mind; A Burns might here a subject find For genius sublime. « With humbler aim then let me steal Along yon little purling rill To indulge the darling theme; Pursue its gurgling through the wood Till lost amid the bolder flood Where Crosswicks pours his stream. There seen above its bow-shaped hill, The mansion stands of Abbottville, Dear hospitable seat; ) ¥} 1 The original name of the estate described in the poem was Nottingham. The poem was written in 1802, the author being at the time engaged to Miss Hannah Abbot, a sister of Elizabeth Abbot, the mother of Timothy Abbott Conrad, The untimely death of Mr. Bartram, who was a nephew of William Bartram, the distinguished botanist and traveler, defeated his prospects of marriage. Hannah died in 1825. Abbottville is on the bank of Crosswicks Creek, four miles.above its mouth at Bordentown on the Delaware River. Edwin and Clarinda in the poem are respectively Solomon W. Conrad and Elizabeth Abbott, Timothy’s parents. See the poem, ‘‘ Farewell to Abbottville’’ in A Geological Vision and Other Poems. 126 BULLETIN 77 126 Where no rude passions vex the soul, Where harmony prevades the whole, And love and friendship greet. Philanthropy, with pure delight, Sees brothers, sisters, all unite, To tie the social band; Come, copy these, thou jarring world, Command thy bloody flag be furled, Bid discord fly the land! Methinks in yon descending grove, I see the family of love, In blissful ease reclined ; And now bright wit and sportive tale, In laughter float upon the gale; Now, converse more refined. How sweet this innocent repose, O! never may invading foes Your tranquil hours molest; No cold neglect call forth the tear, Nor envious clouds o’ershadow here, The sunshine of the breast. Across the stream that midway flows, His fondling arm the beech-tree throws, As if to guard the brook, Thus parent love exerts its care, Bends o’er its infant offspring there, With many an envious look. Then sensibility shall cast Her eye reflective on the past, By memory hither brought, The pensive nymph will gladly claim, Graved on the bark full many a name, And many a tender thought. The friend of infancy beloved, Perhaps to distant climes removed, Hath left a name behind; Memorial dear of by-gone hours, When life’s gay path seemed strewed with flowers, And hope was ever kind. And may the bard that rudely flings His fingers o’er the lyric strings To wind his simple song Say, can he hope, nor be too bold, To have his humble name enrolled Among the friendly throng? To the lone dell remote from noise, The city’s tumults, giddy joys And all the world of care, The mind of wisdom oft retires To gather home its scattered fires, Its energies repair. Some sister of the muse, I ween, Enraptured with the charming scene, When evening shades prevail, 127 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 127 Hath visited this peaceful grot And given the consecrated spot, The name of Happy Vale. This was the seat, and this the shade, Where youthful Edwin wooed the maid With all the lover’s art; And here Clarinda’s blush confessed The passion reigning in her breast, And here she gave her heart, Fond faithful pair! whom love hath crowned, And saered nuptial rights have bound In fetters of delight; May heavenly smiles propitious play Around your heads each passing day, And each returning night. The kindly torch that lights you now, Still bright and brighter may it glow, As long as life shall last; Thus breathes the friend whose breast retains, Deep centered there, the sad remains Of joys forever past. Adieu! Sweet Nottingham, adieu! Thy walks no more must I pursue Nor trace thy trembling rill, Yet oft shall memory linger here To contemplate the inmates dear Of social Abbottville. 129 BIoGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 129 II FLORA OF CLAIBORNE BLUFF, ALABAMA* By Roland M. Harper, Ph.D. Plants seen on the bluff (including river-banks and tributary ravines) at Claiborne, Alabama, on April 23, 1927 and Novem- Deter dy, 1O22. The species are divided into size classes and arranged in ap- proximate order of abundance in each class. Introduced species in parentheses. Where no specific name is given the identity of the species is uncertain. FE indicates evergreens. LARGER TREES Liquidambar Styraciflua (sweet gum) E Magnolia grandiflora (magnolia) Liriodendron Tulipifera (poplar) Platanus occidentalis (sycamore) Quereus Muhlenbergii (chinquapin oak) Ulmus Americana? (elm) Acer Floridanum (sugar maple) E Juniperus Virginiana (cedar) Quereus Schneckii? (red oak) Ulmus alata (elm) E Magnolia glauea (bay) Tilia sp. (lin) Fraxinus Americana (ash) Fagus grandifolia (beech) (Diospyros Virginiana) (persimmon) Pinus echinata (near top) (short-leaf pine) Pinus glabra (ravines) (spruce pine) Quereus alba (white oak) _ Celtis sp. (hackberry) E Persea Borbonia (red bay) Magnolia acuminata (cucumber tree) Catalpa bignonioides (catalpa) SMALLER TREES Cercis Canadensis (redbud) Cladrastis lutea (yellow-wood) Cornus alternifolia Viburnum rufidulum (red haw) Oxydendrum arboreum (near top) (sourwood) Magnolia macrophylla (cucumber tree) Halesia diptera Cornus florida (dogwood) Acer leucoderme (maple) Robinia Pseudo-acacia (black locust) ey * Since the vegetation on Claiborne bluff is probably about the same that it was in Conrad’s day, this list of plants and trees, made both in sum- mer and winter, will be of special interest to historians as well as to botonists, 130 eopesie) eopes| ey BULLETIN 77 130 WOODY VINES Parthenocissus quinquefolia (Virginia creeper) Rhus radicans (poison ivy) Bignonia crucigera (cross-vine) Ampelopsis arborea Vitis aestivalis (wild grape) Decumaria barbara Smilax lanceolata (wild smilax) Berchemia scandens (rattan vine) Lonicera sempervirens -(honeysuckle) SHRUBS Direa palustris (leatherwood) Hydrangea quercifolia (seven-bark) Hydrangea arborescens Arundinaria sp. (reed) Rhamnus Caroliniana Ptelea trifoliata Hypericum aureum Aeseulus parviflora (white buckeye) Rhapidophyllum Hystrix (needle palm) Amorpha. fruticosa Calliocarpa Americana (French mulberry) Philadelphus sp. Viburnum semitomentosum Kalmia latifolia (ivy, or mountain laurel) EKuonymus Americanus (strawberry bush) Hamamelis Virginiana (witch-hazel) HERBS Adiantum Capillus-Veneris (maidenhair fern) Equisetum robustum Tillandsia usneoides (Spanish moss) Polygonatum biflorum Onoclea sensibilis (a fern) Polypodium polypodioides (a fern, on trees) Dryopteris patens? (a fern) Ruellia strepens? Melica mutica (a grass) Viola Walteri ie: (Perilla frutescens) EHlephantopus Carolinianus Yuecea filamentosa (bear-grass) Aristolochia Serpentaria (snake root) Hepatica triloba (hepatica) Arisaema triphyllum (Indian turnip) Kupatorium ageratoides? Eupatorium inecarnatum? Oplismenus setarius (a grass) BRYOPHYTES Several mosses and liverworts, not identified. 131 BIOGRAPHY: OF CONRAD: WHEELER 131 III BIBLIOGRAPHY PUBLISHED WRITINGS OF CONRAD This Bibliography enumerates 198 titles, eleven of which are parts of serial monographs or abstracts of papers. If, however, all the vari-dated parts of his major contributions are entered separately, the total count is 205. In other words, during a period of forty-six years, from 1831 to 1877, Conrad published on an average between four and five books or papers annually, each averaging about eight or nine pages. His contributions aggregate some 1700 pages and more than 300 plates, besides numerous text figures. As Conrad lived before the invention of the type- writer and photo-engraving, his writings and illustrations repre- sent an enormous amount of work. 1830 On the Geology and Organic Remains of a part of the Peninsula of Maryland. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (1), Vol. 6:205-230. 1830 Description of fifteen new species of recent and three of fossil shells, chiefly from the coast of the United States. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (1), Vol. 6:256-268, one plate. (Read October 5.) 1831 American Marine Conchology; or descriptions and colored figures of the shells of the Atlantic coast of North America. Phila., printed for the author. 72 pages, 17 colored plates. Part 1, pp. 1-12. Plates 1, 2. April 1831. Part 2, pp. 13-28, Plates 3-5. Sept. 1831. Part 3, pp. 29-40, Plates 6-8. May 1832. Part 4, pp. 41-72. Probably completed in 1834. Plates 9-11, 13-17. Plate 12 is changed to Plate ‘‘XVII’’ in pencil. Noticed in Advocate of Science and Annals of Natural History, October 1834. 1832 Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations of North America. Vol. 1, No. 1, pp. i-viii, 9-20, Plates 1-6, Phila., Oct. 1, 1832. A laudatory review of this work, dated Sept. 23, 1832 appeared in Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 23:204-205, 1833. Vol. 1, No. 2, pp. 21-28, Plates 7-14, Phila., Dec. 1832. 1833 Claiborne. A hitherto unpublished poem, in letter to Dr. Samuel C. Morton, dated April 20, 1833. See text p. 28. 1833 Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations. Vol. 1, No. 3, pp. 29-38, no plates, Phila., August 1833. On back of cover, ‘‘ August 24”’. Vol. 1, No. 4, pp. 39-46, no plates, Phila., Nov. 26. On cover ““Nov. 1, 1833’’. See Harris’ reprint, 1893. 1833 On some new Fossil and Recent Shells of the United States. Am, Jour. Sei., Vol, 23:339-346, Communication dated, Philadel- 132 1834 1834 1834 1834 1834 1834 1834 1835 1835 BULLETIN 77 132 phia, Dee. 5, 1832. Several species from the ‘‘London Clay’’ at Claiborne. New Fresh Water Shells of the United States, with Colored Illustra- tions, and a Monograph of the Genus Anculotus of Say; also a Synopsis of the American Naiades. Pp. 1-76, 8 plates, 12mo. Philadelphia, 1834. Contains three papers: I. New Fresh Water Shells, pp. 1-57, plates 1-8 (partim); 2. Monograph of the Genus Anculotus of Say, pp. 58-64, plate 8 (partim); 3. Synoptical Table of the Species of American Naiades, with Synonyms, pp. 65-73. .All this is followed by an Index, pp. 75, 76. (See also first paper of 1865 which is usually bound up with this.) Observations on the Tertiary and more recent formations of a por- tion of the Southern States. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., (1), Vol. 7:116-129. Descriptior of new Tertiary fossils from the Southern States. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (1), Vol. 7:130-478. | 5 7 Description of a new genus of Fresh Water Shells. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (1), Vol. 7:178-181, Plate 13. Read August 1834. A Pleiodon (Maemurtrei) from Liberia described. (Spelled Macmurtriei on plate.) Description of a New Species of Hinnita. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (1), Vol. 7:182-183, Plate 14. Read Sept. 1, 1834. Loeality not given. Description of some New Species of Fresh Water Shells from Ala- bama, Tennessee, ete. Am. Jour. Sci., Vol. 25:338-343, Plate 1. Several from Warrior River, three from Randon’s Creek, near Claiborne, Alabama, in supplementary note, p. 343. Note at end reads, ‘‘To be continued’’. Claiborne. Ady. Sei. and Ann. Nat. Hist., Phila., Vol. 1:26-31, August. Mobile, Alabama. Ady. Sci. and Ann. Nat. Hist., Phila., Vol. 1:57-61, September. A general description. Sketches from the Note Book of a Traveller. Adv. Sei. and Ann. Nat. Hist., Phila., Vol. 1:153-163, November. Experiences in North Carolina. Additions to, and corrections of, the Catalogue of Species of Ameri- can Naiades, with descriptions of new species and varieties of Fresh Water Shells. Appendix to Synoptical Table in New Fresh Water Shells of the United States, pp. 1-8, with Plate 9, October 1835. All copies seen are bound with New Fresh Water Shells, 18 34. Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formation of North America. Sub- title: EHocene Fossils of Claiborne, with observations on this for- mation in the United States, and a geological map of Alabama... Phila., Mareh 1, 1835, pp. 29-56, Plates 15-18. Reviews about two-thir ds of the matter’ in Fossil Shells, Num- bers 3 and 4, with new matter. Contains colored geological map of Alabama. Notices of the Geology of West Florida. Ady. of Sci., and Ann. Nat. Hist., Phila., Vol. 1:;351-352, Mareh. 133 BroGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELE£R 133 1835 Observations on the Tertiary strata of the Atlantic coast. Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 28:104-111, 280-282, one diagram on p. 280. Two separate articles with the same title. 1835 Deseription of five new species of fossil shells . . . (coal measures of Pennsylvania). Trans. Geol. Soe. Penn., Vol. 1:267-270, Plate 12. 1835 Observations on a portion of the Atlantic Tertiary region. Trans. Geol. Soe. Penn., Vol. 1:335-341, Illus. 1835-1840 Monography of Uniondiw or Naiades of Lamarck (Fresh Water Bivalve Shells) of North America. Phila., 118 pages, 65 Plates. Part 1, December 1835. Part 2, January 1836. Published also in Paris and ‘‘ Hamburg’’ Part 3, February 1836. Published also in Paris and ‘‘Ham- burg’’. Part 4, Mareh 1836. Published also in Boston, Pittsburgh, Lon- don, Paris, and Hamburg. Part 5, June 1836. Published also in Boston, Pittsburgh, Lon- don, Paris, and Hamburg. Anodonta virgata described on last page of cover. Part 6, July 1836. Published also in Boston, Pittsburgh, Lon- don, Paris, Hamburg. Contains advertisement of New Fresh Water Shells on cover. Part 7, December 1836. Published also in Boston, Pittsburg, New York, London, Paris, and Hamburg. Repeats advertisement of New Fresh Water Shells. Part 8, February 1837. Published as above. On fourth page cover, Anodonta caninifera is described. Unio gibbosus, var. pre- obliquus is raised to specific rank. Part 9, March 1837. Published as above. Description of Ano- donta carinifera repeated on cover. Part 10, May 1838, Published as above. Part 11, November 1838. Published as above, New York omitted. On the fourth page of the cover occurs the following note: ‘‘ The 12th No is in press and will contain the following new species: Unio planilateris; Unio iridescens; Unio saxeus’’ (from Clai- borne). All are briefly described. Then follows a corrigenda of four lines, and the following note: ‘‘ Note—In the Trans. Philos. Soe., Pleiodon macmurtrii, nob. is referred by Mr. Lea to the Jri- dina ovata, Swains, because Mr. Gray thinks them identical. This must be a wilful error on the part of Mr. Lea.’’ . Part 12, January 1840. Published as above, New York being omitted. Incomplete: stops in the middle of a word, on page 118, the deseription of Unio trabalis left unfinished. 1837 Description of New Marine Shells from Upper California, collected by Thomas Nuttall, Esq. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 7:227-268, Plates 17-20. Read in January and February 1837. Some species from Fayal and Hawaii. 1837 Queries proposed by the Geologists of the new survey of the State of New York. Am. Jour. Sci., Vol. 23:124-133. Article signed by W. W. Mather and T. A. Conrad, Committee in behalf of the State Geologists. 1837 First Annual Report on the Geological Survey of the Third District of the State of New York. 134 BULLETIN 77 134 New York Geol. Surv., Ann. Rep., Vol. 1:155-186. 1838-1861 Fossils of the Tertiary Formations of the United States. 1838 (This is the general title of the whole work on the ‘‘ Medi- al’’? Formations.) Philadelphia. Part 1, pp. 1-32, Plates 1-17. Part 2, pp. 33-56, Plates 18-29, May 7, 1840. Part 3, pp. 57-80, Plates 30-22, 34-44. (Plate 33 was never pub- lished.) ‘‘Jan. 18457’. Part 4, pp. 81-89, Plates 45-49. Date, according to Gabb, about Mareh or April, 1861. See notes in Dall’s reprint, 1893. See notes on new cover, fur- thur on, under appropriate dates. Report on the Paleontological Department of the Survey (of the State of New York). New York Geol. Surv., Ann. Rept., Vol. 2:107-119. 1838? American Conchology, Thomas Say, 1830-1834; Part 7 by T. A. 1839 1839 1840 1840 Conrad, Philadelphia, Plates 61-68, colored (?). See discussion in text, pp. 62, 63. On the death of Thomas Say, in 1834, Conrad agreed to carry on his ambitious project ‘to publish and illustrate all species of American shells. Just when Conrad’s only continuation as Part 7 = ap- peared is not known. In 1858 W. G. Binney brought out a re- publication of the Complete Works of Thomas Say, and included this contribution of Conrad’s. Some of Say’s descriptions which originally appeared in the New Harmony Disseminator, and in the Transylvania Journal of Medicine, and which had not been published in his American Conchology, were reprinted in pam- phlet form by Mrs. Say, at New Harmony, Indiana, in 1840. An announcement was made of this part of the work in the Advoeate of Science and Annals of Natural History for January 1835 (p. 296), in which it was stated that the Plates for the following species were alréady engraved: Unio _ lineolatus, Rafinesque; Donax variabilis and D. fossor, Say: Area zebra, Swainson; and Venus alveata, Conrad. Not listed in Union ~ Catalogue. Second Annual Report of the Paleontological Department of the Survey (of the State of New York). New York Geol. Surv., Ann. Rept., Vol. 3:57-66. Abstract in Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 26:12-15, 1839. New Cover for Part One of Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Forma- tions (‘‘Medial’’), Part 1. Dated: April 16. On this edition nine new species were de- scribed. Notes on American Geology: Observations on characteristic fos- sils, and upon a fall of temperature in different geological epochs (pp. 237-243); Remarks on the Transition or Silurian System (pp. 243-246); Organic Remains of the Transition (pp. 246-249). ‘ Am. Jour. Sci., Vol. 35:237-249; Remarks by the Editors, pp. 250-251, New Copy for the second page of Cover for Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations (‘‘Medial’’), Part 1. Dated: March. One new species described. This cover was also used for cover of Part 2. Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations, ‘‘Medial’’, Part 2:33-56, Plates 18-29. Dated May 7. 135 1840 1840 1840 1840 1840 1840 1841 1841 1841 1841 1841 1842 1842 1842 1842 1842 1842 BioGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER By) On the Silurian System, with a table of the strata and characteris- tie fossils. Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 38:86-91. Observations on the Plastie Clay. Am. Jour. Scei., Vol. 38:91-92. Observations on the Genus Gnathodon, with a description of a new species of G. flexuosa, from Fla. Am. Jour. Sci., Vol. 39-91-93, one figure. On the geognostic position of the Zeuglodon, or Basilosaurws of Harlan. Am. Jour. Sci., Vol. 38:381-382. New fossil shells from North Carolina. Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 39:387-388. On p. 388: ‘‘ The twelfth number of Mr. Conrad’s Naiades has been published Mr. J. Dobson, Philadelphia.’’ Third Annual Report of the Paleontological Department of the Sur- vey (of the State of New York). New York Geol. Surv., Ann. Rep., No. 50:199-207. New Cover for Part 2, Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations (‘‘Medial’’ Tertiary). Probably September; contains diagnosis of fowr new species. Descriptions of three new species of Unio from the rivers of the United States. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 1:19-20. Descriptions of twenty-six new species of fossil shells, from Mary- land, ete. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 1:28-33. Fifth Annual Report of the Paleontology of the State of New York. New York State Geol, Surv., Ann. Rep., No. 150, for 1841, 25-57. Abstract in Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 42:229-235, 1842. Appendix (to Observations on the Secondary and Tertiary Forma- tions of the Southern Atlantic States, by James T. Hodge) de- scribing the new shells, ete. Am. Jour. Sci., (1) Vol. 41:344-348, Pl. 2. Species deseribed mostly from North Carolina. Description of three new species of Unio from the Rivers of the United States. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol, 8:178-180. From Jackson, Louisiana. Description of twenty-four new species of Fossil Shells chiefly from the Tertiary deposits of Calvert Cliffs, Maryland. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 8:183-190. Read June 1, 1841. Observations of the Silurian and Devonian systems of the United States, with Descriptions of new Organic Remains. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 8: 228-280, Plates 12-17. Observations on the Silurian and Devonian systems of the United States, with descriptions of new organic remains. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 1:142. On the identity of the middle Cretaceous formation of the United States with the Faxoe Limestone of Europe. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 1:143-144. Abstract only. Observations on a Portion of the Atlantic Tertiary Region, with a Description of New Species of Organic Remains. 136 1843 1843 1844 18443 1845 1845 1845 1846 1846 1846 1846 1846 1846 1846 1847 1848 BULLETIN 77 ~ 136 Proe. Nat. Inst. Prom. Sci., Washingotn, Bull. 2:171-194. Plates 1, 2. Ostrea selleformis redeseribed and figured. Descriptions of Tertiary fossils from the Carolinas. Ass. Amer. and Geol. Natur., Rep. of lst, 2nd, and 3rd Meetings, pp. 108-111. Description of a new genus and twenty nine new Miocene and one Kocene fossil shells of the United States. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 1:305-311. Descriptions of nineteen species of Tertiary fossils of Virginia and North Carolina. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 1:323-329. Read Dec. 26, 1843; published Jan. 1844. See report in Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., of papers read on Noy. 21 and Dee. 19, action on which was taken by the Academy in favor of publication, Observations on the lead-bearing limestone of Wisconsin and de- scriptions of a new genus of trilobites and fifteen new Silurian fossils. Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 1:329-335. Descriptions of eight new fossil shells of the United States. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Col. 2:173-175. Issued Jan. or Feb. 1845. Cardita densata, ete., described. Fossils of the Miocene Formation of the U. S., Part 3 of Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations (‘‘Medial’’ Tertiary). Pages 57-80, Plates 30-32, 34-45. Plate 33 was never issued. Descriptions of new species of fossil and recent shells and corals. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 3:19-27, Pl. 1. Observations on the Hocene formation of the United States with description of species of shells, &c., occurring in it. Am. Jour. Sei., (2) Vol. 51:209-221, two plates, issued in March; pp- 395-405, three plates, May. Many species from Claiborne. Notices of Fresh Water Shells, etc., of Rockbridge County, Va. Am. Jour. Sei., (2) Vol. 51: 405-407. Observations on the geology of a part of East Florida. Am. Jour. Sei., (2), Vol. 52:36-48. Tertiary of Warren County, Mississippi. Am, Jour. Sei., (2), Vol. 52:124-125. Eocene Formation of Walnut Hills, ete., Mississippi. Am. Jour. Sci., (2), Vol. 52: 210-215. Catalogue of shells inhabitmg Tampa Bay and other parts of the Florida Coast. Am. Jour. Sci., (2), Vol. 52:393-398. Descriptions of new species of organic remains from the upper Kocene limestone of Tampa Bay, Fla. Am. Jour. Sei., (2), Vol. 52:399-400; nine illustrations. Observations on the Hocene formation, and descriptions of one hundred and five new fossils of that period from the vicinity of Vicksburg, Mississippi; with an appendix (Descriptions of new Eocene Fossils [from South Carolina] in the cabinet of Lardner Vanuxem) . Proe. Adac. Nat. Sci., Phila, Vol. 3:280-296; Appendix, pp. 297-299. Same, with larger pages, in Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), Vol. 1: 111-134, Plates 11-14, 1848. Description of two new genera and new species of recent shells, ete. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 4: 12. 137 1848 1848 1849 1849 1849 1849 1850 1850 1850 1852 1852 2853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 BIoGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER sy Fossil Shells from Tertiary deposits on the Columbia River, near Astoria [Oregon]. Am. Jour. Sci., (2), Vol. 5:432-433, with fifteen illustrations. Reprinted by Dall in U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 59: 150-151 Fig. 1-14, 1909. The title of the Professional Paper No. 59 is, The Miocene of Astoria and Coos Bay, Oregon, by William H. Dall. The New Diogenes. A eynical poem, consisting of ‘‘2500 lines of faultfinding’’, Phila., published anonymously. Descriptions of new fresh water and marine shells. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 4: 152-156. Descriptions of new Fossil and recent shells of the United States. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila.,(2), Vol.1: 207-209, Plates 38, 39. Notes on Shells, with Descriptions of new Genera and Species. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), Vol. 1: 210-214. Fossils from northwestern America [fossil shells of Astoria, Oregon]. In J. D. Dana, Geology. Vol. 20 of the U. 8. Exploring Expedi- tion . . . under Charles Wilkes, pp. 723-728, Phila. Reprinted by Dall in U. 8. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 59 :153-157, 1909. Descriptions of new fresh water and marine shells. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), Vol.1: 275-280, Plates 37-39. Descriptions of one new Cretaceous and seven new Eocene Fossils. Jour, Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), Vol. 2: 39-41, Pl. 1. Description of New Species of Fresh Water Shells. Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 5:10, 11. Incorrectly indexed by Academy of Natural Sciences as ‘* De- seription of New Fresh Water Shells from Arkansas and Aus- tralia’’. Description of the fossils of Syria, collected in the Palestine Expe- dition. Official Report of the United States expedition to explore the Dead Sea and the River Jordan, U. S. 30th Congress, 2nd Session, Senate Document, 34, 4to, 236 pages, 16 Plates, Baltimore. Con- rad’s paper on pages 221-256, with letter of transmission, p. 209. Remarks on the Tertiary strata of St. Domingo and Vicksburg, [ Miss. ]. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 6:198-199. Notes on Shells, with Descriptions of new species. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 6:199-299, January 31. Re- printed by Dall in U. 8. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 59: 158, 1909. A Synopsis of the Family of the Naiades of North America, with notes and a table of some of the genera and sub-genera of the family, according ot their geographical distribution, and deserip- tion of genera and sub-genera. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 6:243-269. Notes on Shells. Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 6: 320-321. Monograph on the genus Fulgur. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 6: 316-319. Synopsis of the genus Cassidula Humph., and a proposed new genus Athleta. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 6:448-449. Omissions and Corrections to the ‘‘Synopsis of the North American Naiades’’. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 6: p. 449. (One-fourth page.) 138 1853 BULLETIN 77 138 Descriptions of New Fossil Shells of the United States. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., (2), Vol. 2:273-276, Plate 24, Jan. Reprinted by Dall in U. 8. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 59:159-161, 1909. 1854 Descriptions of New Species of Unio. 1854 1854 1854 1855 1855 1855 1855 1855 1855 1855 1855 1855 Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), Vol. 2: 295-298, Plates 26-27. Synopsis of the Genus Pleiodon. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), Vol. 2: 298-299. Description of New Fossil Shells of the United States. Jour, Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), Vol. 2: 299-300. Monograph of the Genus Argonauta, Linné, and Descriptions of Five New Species. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), Vol. 2:331-334, Plate 34. Synopsis of the Genera Parapholas and Penicilla. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), Vol. 2: 335. Rectification of the generic names of Tertiary Fossil Shells. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei,, Phila., Vol. 7: 29-31. Notes on shells, with descriptions of three recent and one fossil species. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Vol. 7:31-32, March. Reprinted by Dall in U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 59: 162, 1909. Fossils of the Vicksburg Hocene Beds. In B. L. Wailes’ Report on the Agriculture and Geology of Mississippi, pp. 287-288. List apparently compiled from Conrad’s publications in Jour. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vols. 1 and 2. Fossil Testacea of the Tertiary Green-sand Marl-bed of Jackson, Miss. In Wailes’ Report on the Agriculture and Geology of Missis- sippi, p. 289, Plates 14-17. Descriptions of three new species of Unios. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol, 7: 256. Observations on the Hocene Deposits of Jackson, Mississippi, with deseriptions of thirty-four new species of shells and corals. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 7:257-263. Descriptions of eighteen new Cretaceous and Tertiary Fossils, ete. Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 7: 265-268. Deseription of one Tertiary and eight New Cretaceous Fossils from Texas, in the collection of Major Emory. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 7:268-269. Descriptions of a new species of Melania [from California]. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 7: 269. (One-fourth page.) Remarks on the fossil shells from Chile, collected by Lieut. Gilliss, with description of tle species. App. H., U. S. Naval Astron. Exp. to the Southern Hemisphere during 1849-52; Vol. 2: 282-286, Plates 41-42, U. S. 33rd Cong., ist Sess., House Doe. 121. A few recent species are also listed. Description of new species of Pentamerus [from Indiana]. : Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 7: 441. (One-tenth page.) ) Note on the Mioecne and Post-Pliocene deposits of California, with dseriptions of two new fossil corals. Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 7:441, Dee. Reprinted by Dall in U.S. Geol. Sury. Prof. Paper, 59:172, 1909. Report on the fossil shells collected in California by Wm. P. Blake, geologist under command of Lieutenant R. S. Williamson. U.S. Pacific R. R. Expl. Appendix to Rep. of W. P. Blake, U. 8. 139 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 139 House Document, 129, 5-20, July. In part in Am. Jour, Scei., (2), Vol. 21: 268-270, 1856. Reprinted by Dall in U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 59:163-171, 1909. 1856 Descriptions of fossil shells (Williamson’s Reconnaissance in Cali- fornia). U.S. Pacific R. R. Expl., Vol. 5:317-329, Plates 2-9. Final Re- port (quarto) containing same descriptions as in the Prelimin- ary Report of 1855, illustrated, but Dall says that the numbers do not correspond exactly to those assigned in the earlier, octavo, edition. See Dall U. 8. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 59:163-171, 1909. 1856 On a New Species of Unio. Am. Jour. Sci., (2), Vol. 71: 172, text figure. Unio diversus from Shoal Creek, Lauderdale County, Alabama, deseribed. Includes also a note on Unio virides Raf. from Penn- sylvania. 1856 Descriptions of three new genera, twenty-three new species, Middle Tertiary fossils from California and one from Texas. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 8:312-316. Reprinted by Dall in U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 59:173-175, 1909. 1857 Deseription of the Tertiary fossils collected on the Survey. (Will- lamson’s survey in California and Oregon.) U. S. Pacif. R. R. Expl., Vol. 6:69-73, Plates 2-5, (Section 2). Reprinted by Dall in U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 59:176-179, 1909. 1857 Report on the paleontology of the survey. (Parke’s surveys in Cali- fornia.) Appendix to report of Thomas Antisell, U. 8. Pacif. R. R. Expl., Vol. 7: 189-196, Plates 1-10. Reprinted by Dall in U. 8. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper, 59:180-185, 1909. 1857 Descriptions of Cretaceous and Tertiary Fossils. In W. H. Emory, Report on the United States and Mexican Boundary Survey, Vol. 1: 141-174, Plates 1-21. 1858 Description of two new genera of shells. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila, Vol. 9: 165-166. 1858 Rectification of some of the Generic Names of American Tertiary Fossils. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 9:166. 1858 Description of a new species of Myacites [from Pennsylvania]. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 9: 166. 1858 Description of a new genus of the Family Dreissenide, Proc. Acad. Nat. Scei., Phila., Vol. 9: 167. Mytilus leucophaetus, from Virginia, described. (1858? Description of new species of fresh water shells. Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 10:10.] Indexed in the Proceedings of the Academy, through apparently no such paper was published. 1858 Observations of a group of Cretaceous Fossil Shells, found in Tippah County, Miss., with Descriptions of fifty-six new species. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., New Series, Quarto, Vol. 3:323- 336, Plates 34-35. Author’s separata dated January 1858. 1860 Description of New Species of Cretaceous and Eocene Fossils of Mississippi and Alabama. 140 1860 1860 1861 1862 1863 1863 1864 1865 1865 1865 1865 1865 1865 1865 1865 1865 BULLETIN 77 140 Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., New Series, Quarto, Vol. 4:275- 298, Plates 46-47. Cretaceous species, pp. 275-291, mostly collected in Tippah Coun- ty, Miss., by Dr. Spillman, but some from Barbour County, Ala- bama, collected by Tuomey, and a few from Tennessee, collected by Safford. Eocene species, pp. 291-297, mostly collected in Alabama by Dr. Schowalter, but for the most part without definite location. Illustrations of some fossils described in the Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences. In collaboration with William M, Gabb. Proe. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 12:55, Plate 1. (One-fourt. page. ) Notes on Shells. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 12: 231-232. Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations. Part 4, pp. 81-86, and Index, pp. 87-89. Published in March or April. Deseriptions of New Genera, Subgenera and Species of Tertiary and recent shells. Proce. Acad. Nat. Scei., Phila., Vol. 14:284-291. Dated June; issued probably in July. Catalogue of the Miocene Shells of the Atlantic slope. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 14: 559-582. Dated Dee. 1862; Issued Feb. 1863. Description of new, recent and Miocene shells. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 14: 583-586. Dated Dee. 1862, issued Feb. 1863. Notes on Shells, with descriptions of new fossil Genera and Species. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 16: 211-214; two figures in text. ““Sept’’; probably Dee. Catalogue of the Eocene and Oligocene Testacea of the United States. Am. Jour. Coneh., Vol. 1: 1-34. Dated Feb. 25. Descriptions of new Hocene shells from Enterprise, Mississippi. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 1: 137-141. Description of New Hocene Shells of the United States. Am. Jour. Coneh., Vol. 1: 142-149, Plate 2. Catalogue of the older Eocene Shells of Oregon, Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 1: 150-154. Descriptions of new Hocene shells, and references with figures to published species. Am. Jour. Coneh., Vol. 1: 210-212, Plates 20, 21. Descriptions of five new species of older EKocene Shells from Shark River, Monmouth Co., N, J. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 1: 213-215. Observations of certain Hocene fossils described as Cretaceous by Mr. W. M. Gabb, in his report published in the ‘‘ Palaeontology of California’’. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 1: 362-365. Observations on the Eocene Lignite formation of the United States. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 17: 70-73. Reprinted in Am. Jour. Sci,, Vol. 90: 265-268. Catalogue of the Hocene Annulata, Foraminifera, Echinodermata, and Cirripedia of the United States. 141 1865 1865 1866 1866 1866 1866 1866 1866 1866 1866 1866 1867 1867 1867 1867 1867 1867 1867 1867 BroGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 141 Proce. Aead. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 17: 73-75. Deseriptions of new species of Echindie. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 17: 75. Observations of American Fossils, with descriptions of two new species. Proe. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 17:184. Cheek List of the Invertebrate Fossils of North American (Eocene and Oligocene). Smiths. Mise. Coll., Vol. 7, Art. 6:i-iv, No. 200. Letter to Prof. Joseph Henry about Chalk at Smoky Hill, Colorado. dated Philadelphia, Feb. 16, 1866. Smiths. Inst. Ann. Rep. for 1865, p. 125 (six lines). Illustrations of Miocene fossils, with descriptions of. new species. Am. Jour, Conch., Vol. 2: 65-74, Plates 3, 4. Note on the genus Gadus, with descriptions of some new genera, and species of American fossil shells. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 2:75-78. Describes a new genus, Diploschiza, from Alabama. Further observations on Mr. Gabb’s Paleontology of California. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 2, 97-100. Observations on recent and fossil shells, with proposed new genera and species. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 2: 101-103. Description of New Species of Tertiary, Cretaceous and Recent Shells. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 2: 104-106, Plates 8-9. Two Alabama species. Description of a new species of Unio. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 2: 107. Unio depygis from Harpeth River, Tenn. Notice of a new group of Eocene shells. Am. Jour, Sci., Vol. 91: 96. Shell Bluff group, near Vicksburg, Miss. Observations on Pleiodon Macmurtrii. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 3: 4, April. Paleontological Miscellanies. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 3: 5-7, April. Four different notes. Descriptions of new genera and species of fossil shells. Am. Jour. Conech., Vol. 3: 8-16, April. Mostly changes in nomenclature. Synopsis of the genera Sycotypus, Brown and Buscyon, isalian. - Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 3: 182-185, Sept. Description of new qcecene Shells. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 3: 186-187, Sept. Mostly changes in nomenclature. Notes on fossil shells and descriptions of new species. Am. Jour, Conch., Vol. 3: 188-189, Sept. Deseription of a new genus of Astartide. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 3: 191, Sept. Deseription of Cyelocardia, based on Cardita borealis Con. Deseriptions of new west coast shells. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 3: 192-193, Sept; erratum on p. 335, April 1868. 142 BULLETIN 77 “142 1867 Tertiary of North and South Carolina. Extract from a letter to one of the editors. Am. Jour. Sci., Vol. 93: 260, March. 1867 Reply to Mr. Gabb on the Cretaceous rocks of California. Am. Jour. Sci., Vol. 94: 376-377, Nov. 1868 Catalogue of the family Solenide. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 3: Part 3, Appendix, pp. 22-29, Jan. 1868 Catalogue of the family Mactride. Am, Jour. Conech., Vol. 3, Part 3, pp. 30-47. Errata on p. 335 of Part 4, April 1868. 1868 Descriptions of new genera and species of Miocene shells, with notes on other fossil and recent species. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 3:267-270, Plates 19-24, April. 1868(?) Catalogue of the family Anatinide. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 4: Appendix, pp. 23 (49), 50-58, June. Apparently came at the end of the volume, May, 1867, but may have been with No. 1, June 1868. 1868 Descriptions of Miocene shells of the Atlantic slope. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 4: 64-68, Illus., Oct. 1868 Synopsis of the invertebrate fossils of the Cretaceous formation of New Jersey. In George H. Cook’s Geol. New Jersey, pp. 721-731. 1868 Catalogue of Eocene shells and fish from Shark River. Ibid, pp. 731-732. 1869 Notes on recent and fossil shells, with descriptions of new genera. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 4: 246-249, Feb. 1869 Deserpitions of and references to Miocene shells of the Atlantic slope, and descriptions of two new supposed Cretaceous species. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol, 4: 278-279, May. Text indicates Triassic rather than Cretaceous species. The specimens are from Middlesex Co., N. J 1869 Descriptions of a new Unio and fossil Goniobasis. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 4: 280, Plate 80, May. The Unio is from a brook near Tampa, Florida; the Goniobasis from the Tertiary of Colorado. 1869 Description of Miocene, Eocene and Cretaceous Shells. Am. Jour. Coneh., Vol. 5: 39-45, Plates 1, 2, July. 1869 Observations on the genus Astarte, with descriptions of three other genera of Crassatellide. Am. Jour. Conch. Vol. 5: 46-48, July. 1869 Descriptions of new fossil Mollusea, principally Cretaceous. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 5: 96-103, Plate 9, Oct. 1869 Notes on recent Mollusea. Am. Jour. Conch. Vol. 5: 104-108, Plates 10 (fig.1), 12, 13, Oct. 1869 Notes on American Fossiliferous strata. Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 97:358-364, one illustration in text. 1870 Notes on recent and fossil shells, with descriptions of new species. Am, Jour. Coneh., Vol. 6: 71-78, Plates 1, 3 (in part), July. 1870 On the mixture of Cretaceous and Eocene fossils. Am. Jour. Sci., Vol. 99: 275. (One-third page.) 1870 Abstract of paper on the Shells of the Upper Amazon. Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 100: 424. Hleven lines. 143 BroGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 143 Read Oct. 6, 1870. Published in American Journal of Conchology, Vol. 6: 192-198, April 1871. (See below.) [1870 Description of new Tertiary Fossils. 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1872 1872 1874 1874 1874. 1875 1875 1875 1875 1875 Am. Jour. Coneh., Vol. 6:299-301.] This title, though given in some bibliographies, does not seem to be valid. A Geological Vision. ( Poems.) 100 pages. Trenton, New Jersey. Published anonymously. Edited by C. C. Abbott. Descriptions of new fossil shells of the Upper Amazon. Am. Jour. Conech., Vol. 6: 192-198, April. Read Oct. 6. 1870, and abstracted before formal publication in Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 100: 24, 1870. (See above.) Description of new Tertiary fossils, with notes on two genera of Lamellibranchiata. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 6: 199-201, Plates 11, 13, April. On the Hocene beds of Utah. Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 101: 381-383. On some points connected with the Cretaceous and Tertiary of North Carolina. , Am. Jour. Sei., Vol. 101: 468-469, May. Paleontological Notes. Am. Jour. Conch., Vol. 6: 314-315, Plate 13, in part, June. Really three very brief papers; two Claiborne species described. Descriptions and Illustrations of Genera of Shells. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 24: 50-55, Plates 1, 2, June. Deseriptions of a New Recent Species of Glycimeris, from Beaufort, North Carolina, and of Miocene Shells of North Carolina. Proe. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 24: 216-217, Plate 7, Oct. Remarks on the Tertiary Clay of the Upper Amazon, with descrip- tions of new shells. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 26: 25-32, Plate 1, May. Shells collected by Mr. Steere, and sent in by E. W. Hilgard. Descriptions of two new fossil shells of the Upper Amazon [from Iquitos]. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 26: 82-83, Plate 12, Aug. Descriptions of new mollusks from Cretaceous beds of Colorado. Appendix to report of HE. D. Cope, in Hayden’s U. 8. Geol, and Geogr. Surv. Terr., 7th Ann. Rept., pp. 455-456. Descriptions of New Genera and Species of Fossil Shells of North Carolina in the State Cabinet at Raleigh. W. C. Kerr, Geology of North Carolina, 1875, Vol. 1: 1-13, Plates 1, 2. Synopsis of the Cretaceous mollusca of North Carolina. Ibid, Vol. 1: 13-24, Plates 3, 4. Remarks on the Tertiary formations of the Atlantic Slope. Ibid, Vol, 1: 24-25. Remarks on Some Genera of Shells. Ibid, Vol. 1: 26-28, Illus. Deseriptions of two new species of Haploscapha from Niobrara beds, near Fort Hays, Kansas. 144 1875 1875 1877 1877 1877 1877 BULLETIN 77 144 In Hayden’s U. 8S. Geol. Surv. Terr., Final Report, Vol. 2: 23-24. Descriptions of a new fossil shell from Peru. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 27: 139, Pl. 23, wrongly numbered 22. Ostrea callacta and an unnamed Acicula treated. Notes on the genus Catellus, Brongn. Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 27: 466-467.(One-fourth page). Note on a cirripede of the California Miocene, with remarks on fossil shells. Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 28: 273-275, Jan. Note on the relations of Balanus estrallanus (Tamiostoma gregaria) with the Rudiste, of the California Miocene. Am. Jour. Sei,, Vol. 113: 156-157. On certain generic names proposed by Zittel, Stoliczka, and Zekeli. Proce. Aead. Nat. Sei., Phila., Vol. 29: 22-23, March. Notes on Shells. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. 29: 24-25 (p. 24, March; p. 25, April). Probably Conrad’s last writing. His decease announced briefly on p. 275 of this volume of the Proceedings. 145 BIOGRAPHY OF CONRAD: WHEELER 145 IV SOURCE MATERIALS A list of Publications, Documents, Manuscripts, ete., consulted in the preparation of this work. ABBOTT, CHARLES CONRAD Timothy Abbott Conrad, Popular Science Monthly, 47: 257-263, with portrait frontispiece, July, 1895. keprinted in W. J. Youman’s Pioneers of Science in America, New York, 1896. Diary, illustrated manuscript in the possession of his son, Richard M. Abbott. A Naturalist’s Rambles about Home.— 485 pp, New York, 1884. ALDRICH, TRUMAN H. Observations on the Tertiary of Alabama, American Journal of Science, 130: 300-308, 1885. APPLETON’S CYCLOPAEDIA OF AMERICAN BIBLIOGRAPHY Article on Timothy Abbott Conrad, Vol. 1:710-711, New York, 1888. BartTRAM, WILLIAM Travels through North and Sowth Carolina, Georgia, Hast and West Florida. Edition quoted, 2nd London, 1794. BEECHER, C. E. Conrad’s Types of Syrian Fossils, Amer. Jour. Sei., 159:176-178, March, 1900. LINNEY, WILLIAM G. Bibliography of North American Conchology previous to ,S6o. Republication of the Complete Works of Thomas Say, 1858. BRANNON, PETER A. Mile Stones Along Alabama’s Highway. Article on ‘‘ Fort Claiborne,’’ pp. 31-42. Paragon Press, Montgomery, 1931. Old Cahaba. Alabama Highways, 4:3,6-8, Montgomery, March 1931. CLARK, WILLIAM B. Correlation Papers, Eocene, Bull. 83, U.S. Geol. Surv., 172 pp, 2 folded maps, 1891. CLARKE, JOHN M. Life of James Hall, Albany, N. Y., 1921. CoNnRAD, HENRY Thones Kunders and His Children. Published privately by the author, 1891. CORRESPONDENCE: Oonrad-Tait, copies of letters in the personal library of Peter A. Brannon, Montgomery, Ala. Conrad-James Hall. Original letters in tle archives of the New York State Museum, Albany, N. Y., and in tue Merrill Collection, U. 8S. National Museum, Washington, D. C. 146 BULLETIN 77 146 Conrad-Joseph Henry and Spencer F. Baird, originals and letter books in archives of the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C. Conrad-Morton, originals in the library of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Pa. DaLL, WILLIAM HEALEY Determination of the Dates of Publication of Conrad’s ‘‘ Fossils of the Tertiary Formation’’ and ‘‘Medial Tertiary.’’ Bull. Philos. Soe., Washington, 12; 215-237. 1893. See comments by Harris, below. Republication of Conrad’s Fossil Shells (Medial) of the Tertiary For- mation, xvlii+136 pp. Wagner Free Institute of Science, Philadel- phia, 1893. Monograph of the Genus Gnathodon, Gray (Rangia, Desmoulins), Proe. U.S. Nat. Mus., 17: 89-106, 1894. Note on page 92 on dates of Conrad’s Marine Conchology. DEGREGORIO, ANTOINE Monographie da la Faune Eocénique de |’Alabama, Ann. Geol. et Paleont. 7-8, 346 pp., ill. 1890. DuMBLE, E. T. Rediscovery of some Conrad forms. Science II, 33: 970-971. June 23, 91a" FRASER, MELL A. Early History of Steamboats in Alabama. Ala. Polytech. Inst. His- torical Studies, 3d series. 8vo pamphlet, 31 pp. Auburn, 1907. GOODRICH, CALVIN Some Conchological Beginnings, Nautilus, 45: 41-47, October, 1931. Conrad’s Travels in Alabama referred to on pp. 44-46. GOSSE, EDMUND Life of Philip Henry Gosse. London, 1890. Father and Son. 354 pp. Seribners, New York, 1916. These biographical works discuss Conrad’s services to the elder Gosse, in connection with the latter’s residence in Alabama in 1839. GOSssE, PHILIP HENRY Letters from Alabama, chiefly relating to Natural History. 16mo., 306 pp., illus. London, 1859. HALL, JAMES The New York Geological Survey. Pop. Sci. Monthly, 22: 815-825. April, 1883. Harris, GILBERT D. ee Fossils, Bull. Amer. Paleont. Vol. 1, No. 1, 52 pp. 1 plate, Contains an alphabetical list of the shells known from Claiborne bluff, about 400 species. Republication of Conrad’s Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations of North America, 121 pp. Ilus., Washington, 1893. Remarks on Dall’s collection of Conrad’s works, Amer. Geol., 11: 279- 281, April, 1893. Pelecypoda of the St. Maurice and Claiborne Stages, Bull. Amer. Paleont., Vol. 6, Frontispiece Portraits: Conrad, Lea, Lyell and Aldrich, and 29 plates. Ithaca, N. Y., 1919. 147 BIOGRAPHY OF CoNRAD: WHEELER 147 HocKER, EDWARD Germantown. Published by the author, Philadelphia, 1933. JENKINS, CHARLES F. The Guide to Historic Germantown. 161 pp., illus. Site and Relic Society, Germantown, 1926. Kocu, ALBERT C. (Albrecht Karl) Description of the Hydrargos Sillimanti (Koch), a gigantic fossil rep- tile, or sea serpent, lately discovered by the author in the State of Alabama. 16 pp. illus. New York, 1845. Description of the Hydrarchos Harlani..... (revised edition of the preceding). 24 pp., illus. New York, 1845. These two pamphlets refer to a more or less fraudulent spe- cimen of the fessil cetacean better known as Basilosaurus or Zeuglodon cetoides. Conrad’s work in Alabama is also discussed. Lr, Isaac Contributions to Geology. 327 pp., illus. Philadelphia, Dec., 1833. Rectification of Mr. T. A. Conrad’s ‘‘Synopsis of the Family of Naiades of North America.’’ Proe. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila. 7: 226-249. Nov. and Dee., 1854. Reprinted promptly as a 12mo0. pam phlet of 16 pages, and again in 1872, with extensive additions, a: an 8vo. pamphlet of 45 pages. This article is largely devoted to a presentation of Lea’s side of the controversy between himself and Conrad in the matter of priority of publication in 1833 and later. LEVASSEUR, AUGUSTE LaFayette in America in 1824 and 1825. 2 vols. vi+ 227; iv + 265 pp. Carey and Lea, Philadelphia, 1829. LYELL, CHARLES A Second Visit to the United States of North America, 2 vols., 273 and 287 pp., New York and London, 1849. Interesting observations on Claiborne and other localities in Alabama in vol. 2. MERRILL, GEORGE P. Contributions to the History of American Geology. Rep. U. 8. Nat. Mus. for 1904, pp. 189-733. Illus. 1906. Conrad referred to pp. 354-357, 693, ete. Contributions to a History of American State Geological and Natural History Surveys. U. S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 109. 549 pp., 37 plates. Washington, 1920. _ Conrad’s work in New York referred to briefly on p. 329. The First One Hundred Years of North American Geology. 733 pp., 130 figures, 36 Plates, New Haven, 1924. MeEyYER, OTTO Bibliographical Notes on the two books of Conrad on Tertiary Shells, Amer. Nat. 22: 726-727, August, 1888. MoNETTE, JOHN WESLEY History of the Discovery and Settlement of the Valley of the Miss- issippt. 2 vols., xiii + 567, and xv + 595 pp. New York, 1848. Description of Fort Claiborne in Vol. 1, p. 414. MurcHison, Roprerick I. Anniversary Address before the Geological Society of London, 1833, Proce. Geol. Soe., 1: 459-460. 1833. Reviews of the first number of Conrad’s Fossil Shells of the Tertiary Formations, 148 BULLETIN 77 148 NATIONAL CYCLOPEDIA OF AMERICAN BIOGRAPHY Artiele on Conrad. Vol. 8, p. 466, portrait, 1924. OweEN, THOMAS M. A Bibliography of Alabama, Ann. Rep. Am. Hist. Assoc. for 1897, pp. 777-1248. 1898. PETERS, RICHARD Public Statutes at Large of the United States of America. Boston, 1845. Covers among other things the conditions for the admission of territories as states in early decades of American history. PICKETT, ALBERT JAMES History of Alabama. 2 vols., xix + 377, and viii + 445 pp. Charles- ton, 8S. ©. 1851. Referred to here chiefly for its accounts of the aborigines of the state. ScuppER, NEWTON PRATT The Published Writings of Isaac Lea, LL.D., with Biographical Skete, and frontispiece portrait, Bull. N. 8S. Nat. Mus., 23, pp. lix, + 278 Washington, 1885. The Roman-numbered pages are a biological sketch, pages 1-178 a bibliography, and 173-273 an alphabetical list of genera and spe- cies of shells discussed by Lea. Other biographical sketches, pub- lished after Lea’s death, are in Science 8:556-558, 1886; and Pop. Sei. Monthly, 31:404-411. July, 1887. SmitH, EuGENE A. Pioneers in Gulf Coastal Plain Geology, Bull. Geol. Soe. of Amer., 25: 157-178, 1914. Conrad’s work is discussed on pp. 161-162. TOMPKINS, ALMA COLE Charles Tait, Ala. Poly. Inst., Hist. Studies, 4th series. 8vo pamphlet, 31 pp. Auburn, Ala., 1910. TRENTON (N. J.) Datty STATE GAZETTE Issues of August 10 and 11, 1877. WELSH, Mary Reminiscenses of Old St. Stephens, of more than sixty-five years ago, Trans. Ala. Hist. Soc., 3: 208-226, 1899. WHEELER, H. EH. A Week at Claiborne, Alabama, Nautilus, 22: 97-98, Feb. 1909. WHITE, DABNEY oo The Last of the Alabamas (Reprinted from an unidentified Texas newspaper.) Arrow Points, Vol. 19: 27-31 pp., Mar. 1932. WYMAN, JUSTUS A Geographical Sketch of the Alabama Territory, Edited by W. R. Cutter and Arthur G. Lorenz, Trans. Ala. Hist. Soc., 3: 208-226. 1899. Youmans, W. J., Editor Pioneers of Science in America, Article, Timothy Abbott Conrad, re- printed from Appleton’s Popular Science Monthly, July 1896. ANONYMOUS Cahaba, a Lost State Capital. Illustrated American, March 7, 1896. Editorial, Timothy Abbott Conrad.—Nautilus, 10, 110-112. Feb. 1897. A short sketch with a poem of fourteen stanzas, written by John Ford in Philadelphia January 1873, and addressed to Conrad. INDEX A phot Charles ;COMTAG Fits. o cre.eee o's 2e.y eave 2, 23, 65, 83, 89, 112, 145 PURER mam EIU ae meen yee eee CS RU ayes Cave wicca ais eSrssad wei amuhs wi ® «iors 125 Petia epee Es OMG ce serene Mannravelaihuie osicieresrs «, debweze) Guchiage) 2\ afew sax syeli'lsy poh 59 PAGER ELC Fo MMLC VME ae MS erty esc estarasrerteycl ot dcclla cue iuise fa) syoiceice tarels gale al shave cova eis 65 Seba bint aN UNV Crete iene icivenahe’ ee. c/aioin cc's) ovals ol art avahes shelupes wecekayihy innei sve) « 65 ADO ttm Chand wee Puen Rinne yo ihine. Nila .attuene sietewenava.erepavons 2, 59, 83, 112 SOD TATE cake wala OE IO ERE E She FREE, CeO OE 88, 125 LE SUBD Qa ss Ae Mea te 0) ane na ne Pee Ha SR gt AR) Oh Gece a eee 144 al Caologucil: HOsion: (Qe) ogoeseaneduL dn guvoodcodgoadoc 83-88, 143 Pee karmanue ihe MCN Se ed cnc eters stats rca onatace, saolie as ede er aus tortor af aynueon 6 2, 3, 4 Alguaeme Of Seweee (MUaERVAIIe)) S550 gnogcalpdccnbodon0 G0 uDE 61, 62 Nez OLESUIT GS gee tay lata Os eo cha) 6 9) Sycias ame oe sel scatereee © ic) yee alle 23, 72, 113 ANMiea Una eke UY LTOLO OY a OE, eae ha. cia yeh ore-elelcie ies ava je Sie tie! a sayalay eget Ler ate 21 ane everchiis © (ClaNbOnne ip. 5 > «cul svowee 4) ayettlales «) atesa) eae oid © equsfatey «aleve 11 26 (Nile? ? ===. Thavshiein WOnnis: Saq coms og ooeGkhoEeebeOn diaddepin cece 6 dal Mitnamasgualiiese LOL StalehOOU o.. 0. << « sishekedy iam elletaeps/ om oie sl 1 12 Miapama) type locality, or Mocene FOSsis hs). -y cree ets «ive leleare oleae) « 1 Pal surtielartariniie ty Flic aye vareie sc tiiaee eins ai tican, wok loka oneeyeetks wig’ orale AOS Lie tt 5 Ainemiiin IN ona), Iino SHEA NOLNGY Soo be saadcnonounasnaoodoooaD 94 American Association for the Advancement of Science ............ 66 Ainge. Comey alogo” (QNIRSEVAN@) "ga cadidis cdubo dns uo oon ool be alee 2 ATT NMMECUC LOLS, ft tes Ae, Sic ie aintid cw cRetal RUA GaLES oye: ROIS a "9 lal) SOMES ln oe 10 i YODUDIDED GE RE es Cae PRUE CRRA EEA alae aoa HCROPNe SN C3 hanno nee, Cnet 10 As BU CUTTURTCO ae a ANE i ceNR Ae ee UWA ETI cy Ci cAtis RUM Mahia ys le? Sy 05 aS 3 10 MES OO LOU OSC) teens Oe Loess cia oly NEN oa cab aciclo th atcha is ayy sae 10 epee tces MMe TURN COIVACH SH Oe Sl tote Ne eeia Se ale Grn eh Gest chars sie ehagt paves oy oxeker si auscure 139 AMMEN ee Toner) a Pec locale) sins sipuametetctig at ompogepsra eas A epee ate (os 2, 134 Perris SP MPEELCUMBNS MCs Ure c soctren c eciate She, cist eval ClaccRoverSuntsbabs 6 MUscteke ahshy« 3 AScociation OF eAmerntcan (Geologists: 22). .) coe ocimis cites clelses © «ee 66 EAVES ite AGERE, IRBs 3 CRD Sener Rae Sets he ann SA pe Satake ie 142 RT HI HRIMUP NN CANVEIEINA erene tye SE Cle own Phu. woe cleeahe id eral sim ale ei srs aya ite, Siefewn,a 45 AHL S FUER BRON OM IIE oS ne COS BION OTIS CHA Cen on eeicac RNC oe 13 ACES OnepVinsen Go Hn CHilnz ee uby Ken) mires ctopele sites copay sie © 2, 59, 75 ANTESRVEI RET AN tres al 0 pa I ean aod Nese hl oh Sa I ao eae IA OREO IG (4 CCLCNCe 44 PM tee EUs SOF AMCTUC © a). irreveeeve ss aecle sei 6) eve) syalcliel or =. 0) 0 feboyaist oh east ite) 3 MRSS ANGLO ON cre wcwertive aid Ges Leos aie ales aaa) asta one oye Set eyolens "aos s, wae has hat ae 28 B era MOAN RIUM Oa Pt ey ate a va ayiee iy asl eve tenets). ot eisah ee Seg chce yin saheleh o/ontsle) Syeite 15 Banidl, Spoeacere, 1S a dessa ee ae ole Ubi oe 6 BIR eNciG Bc miorg On clo ONO Oc 70, 71, 146 Balke. Wl, TRACES 5 deg 6 bob 6 66g Oo OU dob ooo. DoAdOboOUndooduCed 59 EWS CSCIC bo Biete oOo ao NU OAc oOo OME TOO a Onc 144 He Oiceipee OUNCE OAL SUIS GELS PAF Coles os nay ace ew) Sicavel = leaes eno) eo oiig, © 9! 218 Soe. Mkenerie eres ans 17 Erteatee eA CUNOANGL 5 2. sya arses o/s 5 aleinar es eras ¢ ieee: meters ark 125 IBGuniPaiiae. Ny AUllbieh ali) serene te ctu aeons OS lee eho EU PCs nie coger OT ord c 39, 145 Fee taeecicemier Evel eee ee eg en ras Ue oa, Sard ar ar uaa PORE oo tates #. dian ay 3 Bash Oreeks Clarke Oo. Ala alia) 0. feyshea oye ehep cites aluaiehsyeiensier teste: ¢y =i 74 ELS OUTS (SECU MEUCLOMON) Ss oc, Gieiris tase ce: vies avai apetre Wie euler oun, eager sh 69, 185 SECKMEML) I: ve MeO N ee ierptettn Nes ye talterare, af cr sooren chee sitnnal BOG lokam delaye! © aie 3 NSE CIC Cem Cam nsmirar ernment eines, PENS ay Rena WA cena mee arch aneihas, cg ajay sha wilch c 145 erAMLMMe CEASE IVIL Meret Mn rag ae Gp wievanes felt, 8 ela acchece: viej-e,uidls «iano erste eats 15 eee WORT!) nite a ods o « neta vavarece tenes sero seneye nigpoOloUOe Foc OO OOD 63 Bell@s an dines Atlalb ama: vEviy eT: ete pete fie ern arene Berentz, (Clara Woe oar inn hema eo eet ae at eats ey cee SERN ee Ree 4 &- Big aurel2?. «Magoo lial e. ca) ieee eens See cites ee Lnee heer ee eee 39 Binney; WaiGies ecsdtecs <2 aye ave cis nro sinter aaeten: Sen ACe oa iets Cee ae ea 145 Birds inyConradsaPoems\ pei. Soho enc een eee eee 85, 88 Black,, (Mrs. MAW Ere dis (25.8. eys evs c2/sseis i ho ae oe Oe oe ee 59 nbs \ieriniore Iie, YNRMENIEH Se d6ccenawaccpoddocoordessecn0cce 46 IBCs Ielivait, Aeopmine, WWE 555550000 as cobb odo uD OOo CoD ONOOGCE o4 BlacksyillleyeP "Ol Ada bania rte 22 sci ae mere oe aren eee eee 51 Blakeley, Atlaloarrlat (a5 \ a0 nave gpenece srs a) et eevee uae Tene uckel Cae Ree 93 Brannon. (Peter, oA? 200, Sato. neds tinh nt a ata ean eet as ee 2, 145 Boyer, Carle fo ai OE Ne ee a 3 Buhrstone formation of signa Pe OE Mierke Mei Matitc ray en 74 BUSY COMA Noha ale alienate & Comsat eee er ae Rn eae | 141 Byler’ Road, Alabamany, 30's iso eioeis psc: 0 Seen etiueuss ee Bae nigh uate ees eee 43 Cc CabawbaneAlaloanna Genie eri alse ies are fan meee eee Seen ae 12, 29, 93, 149 CONCOIE IGROSSVEN: «iste eae tiie ates Sea wn et ke Runa ee 120 Calhoumy ‘Sion 's Oi 5 oc ciero. ates cane oie cae ceadie, «meee Eee oT 13 COT CUGIIES fof eae eRe hoya cose Mente ee OAR SEE ee LO ea Caroling, IPErOCme CPEROE) ooccocdoncoooonaddundb bob onod OSES 39, 40 Carthage @Moundyillle) eAtlaipamals = yee neta ee 2 GCOSSUCUUO Feiss cade cca Flo see ae Cue one eae ee Nee a 137 Catelliis sai: pre Sih. UNE Gi But ai 2 ar teagan geen ee ee 144 Chamiberlaims Reulben"™.. Mai ay cis aceeeeanl ou an eee eo ee eae 53 Charleston, South Carolina. ..eey. aries sete cies orien nee eee 27 @hitleampehossnls | ee. ec om eie.- lene me era we earn 71, 72, 138 Cilies ob realy “Ata lamas), 1 M0 Tenet ao ed ermine uate eto toe 93 Choctaiwe Se Coumby ye: 6. bce cc Mi ta sal ae Suse teucere ie SRNene Cpeae eae ae en 39 Ciknloormne, Akiloenimne, joo omllawOm OH 5 .55ccccocnnavoudodduusonbbuse 13 ie Tyee, sorts 5 Aion Sale tateets ine ences bse mane Mae are 32 Claiborne Joliousr, slilnistmeymi@mn ly CORSO 5 .50cnncncadcceuunuvododeuccne 63 fe ALLO RAO Aa8 Wine YS EE NT Gana Ucar ea 129 a OL pherghtno tone, nk hain oas ance a. sieche tal See eee 116 Claiborne Herdinande hele hye ana nrnae ace coe eine ene 1 Clarborne, S Mont sc: Cd koe Mel hein cee oie eecnsere ots Et Serer er 11 Claiborne erossi ls stirs tad escrilve diesen sane eee ee ee 10, 131 Claiborne; poemby, Conrader 2. san onic te cme oe a ee ee ee 31 Clams, Wrllllieannys3 5 2 Saat hee ial ton Ne waver Meee ene I Ae WL Wet) Clarkes giohny Ms eA are ah n mien acta terete ha eee 66, 145 Clay aGlenby cat kee Ate Leb ak Rd hohe rc Cn Aner 13 Coloby Colliers ist cgheens. i aiers a sac tataiatia Cheetos ceeiete & ene cates ee oe 59 Cokesbunyas College aMamy land nrg syn ere eee nee 13 CONTOGING COMCSCONS ir. oie ok mies cise piesa: tye ek Ra eee 22 Conrad, “Hlemmrye \. oF Ares eiehs chs hts ous le re Re eee 145 Conrad Josep tnt eho erecta tess ak ren At eee 54 Conrady louise Gr iincat it rks Guceealsyy cei crers ofa aaa mene eg RRR ea eee 2, 59 Comimard SG v7 cee miei teh oder een ai aU nis 7o escale oe ee 65 Conrad, Mary: Gite Ch SS ok oe Ss oe es tence i cae eae 65 Conrad: .Solomon,: Ji ste.2 20st os, Meee ea ees ne 65 Conrad SolomonG Whites seamen anne te eee eee eee 22, 125 ConradteMirss/ Solomon We ener. eerie eee ne eee 117, 125 Conrad, (Susan Povre £0 eae ceo h cata a paren itn ee 22 Conrad) RaW alter’, 6.105 "eth GN EEL ENS ae OOD) DS 65 Contributions to Geology (Lea) ...........0.ceeceee 99, 103, 105, 147 Coopers sMin Asi." diesen niente ads Laseae oie Mec bn enecoponsh antec ove ere eae : 54 Co sa River, Alabama 61, 62 CaCI OVURU COB AEN Deb cd sy eon ohare FeReR AC e Seles Sate oie Ue oes ewe eee hares 22 Gr ofGs TET LD ofr cer sauce subse pose Reataae Eze ae Ores RNO Re oe cae tone rore ae ee On 75, 145 COSMIriAMg Wc COM wart atelcattarstshahanveusea cheaters aye ei araue seta Divers e'viste vedas 108 OMe EMU Sura 225 Leaf AONE EATS 9-8 ay ch cvs, ohab ok o> soa ON oe Ravel o1 at clreveletiele, aveadatto eee 15 Goumer= Mlalbama, wniver Steamboatnn a. «en aceiie. ccs ans cen cae ace 54 RS SC LLCO LUG Chita alan Ni aWetn.s © Gish eetieralereca sein athe See ed ie ORM HAS Ce Oe 10 i (DE DUCLAIGR BASAL Ecos aetna a SERRE As Matope gAURINSS SERRE PLN A LU di | 10 Ore om MC OC eA as Hain, Le ie Was sadinr nies, «..Svogale wuwiy sey ateeterhete rete eiala Gee 54, 69 ize elcae lin Gers Mgepten nl Sha wh cosa lersi-arose Side cucuti: bs evava cise rainy hometnete Seas 11, 41, 42 PRSLe em Ge Gin AN vae gre SMe he sana, « Roses eres Slay O cre shane Tone aware aia eee 21 Gnosswacks) Creeks New, iersey. 24. feiss cic sea o ciao oeeelee clos Sle es 88, 125 (CHURPITEED DX Si05 SSIS eI cetera cece cee cere eicnciee penn REN Cte Patera tence aes F 39, 129 Rebates Oe pS Ua SANTA Vee rs rs c ahs cs) «y'snen eh eatatee ceo suenonome ey cre bchotak ake a toda 22 CLO COT OLE et fae te) vials SR SCs i's) RENAN Ae The eae A NRT SOL 141 D IDM Wailer Ie oy oa oseb oes LO Gon LOS AO Sa Tails Sel Dana, James D., Conrad’s letter Ue NU ape talked = Ph We Ns SP 75 Dy aayyitt eg CHALE S! Nrases fea hanson fel ahs use ahiahs: Sevarice DOM NbeI Ler Seay auts tcletins!s: one 12 AD Ber ens Wise Hii Nessa Ss axe ce igs are a4 arco e 0,9 aeal OD MOT era eeee enero DEE GREOOLIO; ANTONE 1528 cat oe) Suid bela sy sa ee ae i MOS Ls), 146 Delle Mabamas river Ssteamboaie a4. lek cee tren oie 94 WMC Gres cl ame Siee ts AND tras busta es baum Loerie an arounpete ena nace ane etm es 14, 15 IDS" SOU OE maT AE ope ae Sasa eeeea cy cetin cro Olen cecte Gus c-cictace ier catia muciorie eee rontreee 2] DEDIOSCRUC OU arg ire ite ae hes ee tA operate e: 2s OE RETR EEN ete 141 GSO ULC CUM ey ied ce Calvin ssc ers ss SRS Aes Dae Se 3, 146 Gosse luli yblemmyn pee... i pepeetnca ict k Wich Pt ated ead me ee 39, 63, 146 Gossej- Sin Hdmuamdhy . Ae 5 Aan ie ttan ss eihe eee e 63, 146 Growl dy Me. AVR trates 6 a alba te be Retire a aes RO eg 35 Guay ASA TSS Se ec e SA ER StS Be SIRNe SDS Ok ne Ee 9 Gray, ieliaizal © eer ee A Santen ea cas face ees a ae ee 3 “Greville”. (Greenville) ONC. oc. 0. 2 he eee. See ee 75 Greggs) Landing, Nliabamay River .)20v a. sna 0 ee ee eae 43 H EV QED 3) AMC S ads NE at oe eee ee eRe ee 65, 66, 73, 74, 111, 113, 145 FLOM CS Ro AM ey ncaut Oy shen, « oane measles shed ae eatin ie «ce ee 39 LO PlOSCOPWO MN Sion Os he ae See ea ae ee 69 Harlan, 5) wie, ofisi ane toilet econ oyte 39 J etrersonr Medicale ole ges 555.5 situs ware eis eccisirelsveue oa) al sias Sigle save eee 54, 60 a} BIST sg OUD IALESE DS SUES, Sas aS RA ER cc Cpe ra 146 PRCA HRES TM MMC CUTMON EVV Atha Ses No.8 vad toon Bh auitve ie seeeen eee ayes oso 2, 82 K BRCM ee NOVA A! PAN ayo aiisukutssirn ous cavoisveusy euspeacue cousigpVouspaxens authors ehevelnacs olwtas 3 HECTOR Pe eos be icel eustie xo stants seusies io bon enese¥s to-salausuvmeuebeyeunn ans, vayelehoretewer 2, 7d BRC Era ENeN PEN OLURA greeP is sare aicds oa Ghee w oe wd alae Gila ard sevstelelion cts 68 eases manding s- Alabama RIVer ..:.)5 .hMisieriate sopsaeietiere eee Gleee wins L LETTERS ISP is Gao) 5 Seg PS Sy Po any Re Ma a ERO Sa Gre GCOTO NAS 8 cuiceeettay ascona e orakestuanes socusues oronshal meee a benene leis duasala leks 28 EMC Hae CHOL GS pr NPCS che ola cialay’n: sain wr cicles'o aia Grateighe sus aust cueuete 69, 70, 14. MEET Sea IS HOTIOS et asy theta. cset ccierlyaiayaids scene larveiey'a antal berene Ne cn aioiayad-ee 6 2 Le Meany ueen MATOS SCE ee sje ata cia © tssace intense saeowe eens 14, 17, 147 L ERI AE Yan CAAT ce) ay cay aie a 6, Sis parse SueRaueinn) Shans sua jc? Soyo eh olcrs scrote dele Suara 4) Maaerionny, Charles 0.0 e0 cess soe Puneet cc penreh ae ee ean 1. NOBUS AACE Oy) ror, e-cketeison wane ons 10, 16, 29, 55, 56, 95-107, 119, 121, 1383, 147 Ware Vib i tiem CATON: ya nrcrenc uch aeiicie tae: wal eieist ota ell oaua sieieaneiay ows hain acres 107 PReesED PMI ISSESTD EL Peg oc s.r nite ota nme cRNA MiePONS l-alayie Sethe: enareS everenten Oksa 71, 79 TEAC as OTN CALLOD CNG i GOSSE) lcci teres arelaiee er clelaie eee ie. ols sues.) lees 63, 146 EUSSCUIPMP AUT SUS LO Gt pte enc oldu cua caeoEny eer a eucicelsvarein sue csen teammate, acc 14, 147 pA ST CRMIOE Spe niet sacs Regist oo, aye vaecl Sch ay ecceatetets. > son eeees) Open RNAIE Guay htye cia, © 6 a: PRE OM Exe COTY. A VAO ANA, ooo) oes a aca cheai(ayiainigs aus, = ets Seis ove genie “ates acuplal 6 44 CECH AGI ON (NOMS OLONECY)) po ..c sm cmccis. share ahel ope cyae es < citesa we eles 56 pinrticroeG tye oni (at: Cla DORNE Ls ae sc cisve-ay eaclepans tones (she sisee 6 avers. 4a 120 ILO @ ly. Li, FINE bi Oat oa tity cathe Sr ye aera Ly ch rl ae 3 WG CTC TECK MOONE COCTAC VIR ety miaisi-o sa aha Sisieeave lene uae ol assis Os! Wai © Sev areacuats 21 MAD GOCK MoU OUIIN, Fo Ale elec acta ec cuey aeolsi tenes elaksl exarscone@iae gees okehal suerte 112 Lyell, Sir Charles ., 16, 33, 39, 40, 55, 67, 70, 84, 94, 111, 112, 120. 147 M EPSOM Asie tas’. ata 49 sis oes ea ae Ree Leite eCy water, ola lGiMene 32 SEEMS LONE UM COT OSU rater e Nia Ses as ha eral ad as AB ON TS GR Os eta eny He 39 oe OAIGITI OT, ese Gaeta hin ORBEA RGA CHOICE Gs Gicratc ATO CLAIR TROT CET RSet 129 ‘ ROT LO GU ore tee Misr owen oh Pa enue h nice rar se ile 39, 129 Oe UGE DIU WW ne sack iat Ns ak She tana gcioas ons jolene fokeos ito ods, Ma ANION IORS sol 129 a (DY NOEL Ss GO De OAC RIOT TODO OOOO Oocra oe 39 Maile— ehnladelphia «to; Claiborne: 2)2)..2).; <4 srelste sere cle elo ae reieiat 95 INI TAGES *(CLDUCTETIS YO ID) Ai a eA ritree Grn tog o crore miratn ecb on c.t.5 Gere 41 Migrviven CG ONCOLOGY“ CONMAAAS! ©. 2) ciaicts wiataty aisinie sie elgin aie eis se crakioiens 9, 131 EMIT MOE O LO CKee iio. Rie lg iave & cousin See Behan p rea aCe gL Epo eve eu BIEAaeL aks: G 74 OT Mis REP cA NME DLLC Seyi ne 51), gue re eiscsiaTans’Guaie ra Sic saislnterace aviesste-puelelayssaiens:s Resi ei 3 3 Te NAY LORS Sts 1 oh CUNEO RRO ra o- OnE Dent aan 51, 55, 56, 86 WEE YEIVET ES ANY NAYchS Gites och CREE ERROR TEOMA TORIES RCT Ocenia ane ee ENE 65 Masonic! Wodge, ‘Olaiborne) “Alabama, ..5.....0606-ocosdecseasc ses 14 Matthews Wandin Alabama sRitver! “52).1.12 site te elocisiciie ss.+.+ 6 cle «lait « 43 Se AIA Len ary is, “CONTACIS™ ~ 1 ais senate viel Weavers she wi cccveeletae e 64, 70, 134 Meck) it 3B) ConnadiZsmletten stomreyses4. ntti eee eee 74 Merrill’ iG eon ger srg gan ae i ot ote eee Ce a kn ee 74, 75, 147 Meyer, sOGbO uN a acter ssee eas cpas esha te ren Le acicast areata eek aet eee eek ayy ene Wy, Waly Mallledoevilless (Geongids qe shen a tens fn 5 Ae Se ee Ae a oe 29 Nanlit@uel, louvre ot Wie AUGOGTGS soncconbnaccocanneddaboncdoavuus 21 Mic@eme toOssils, IMO 5 .55ccn000005s00050c000e SMe eR or tScc tc 68 PSSIVIENS Sic MIC Vz a RRS ICRC, 6 SR et Wap RIC poe a 51, 55, 86 SOWIE PAM Allo ame se See eRe) A YE aes Be AIO Sey ee ne 33, 04, 93 Mollet Point eeAlaio ara a 9 irs,cu.cr eater tee a cretels evel talker eae nae 54 Mohr Charles iin t cs 4 ca cagnietsts shebelticte eee eee. RR ee 9 Monette Jolin: Wiesley “s.ujeciin serene cys Cxceae tan Sake so suake evn tee I e 11, 147 Monnoes Coumitiy, teAlalbamar iter receive crane aokyee a sie aie eE Rae e 10, 11 INOS 0 OX 21 COVE) a Ae ev eran ame We Pairweriere cree sineey dale Se DG. 11 Mont ome ny, wi All alo ama agy ssf cuteu-teeaces Semele: coty oc cetacean Nees eee 28, 29 Moore y, Bran cis) Mis 1 fax se cyewotewets toned ie tetesoxeveveriGn dedi icae Ocoee eee 87, 115 IMO OTE, Vie creant cap Shapsasia eck. cottons eee aoa TE ee oC Oe ERIE 68 Morton Samuel Ge oa 4 patsy sataeie cca ee 10, 24, 95, 115, 146 Miguel Iai (Mloumenaille) AOI, 5 5505cctncccccevoccccccocccc 62 Mowery; Helens 2.10 )5 5, ccteread «aus. signe situa Oia eee bene one aio ee ees 59 Mucelassey i@indianys Cowims)il os anon syericioet keraiaeeme e 4] Mulberry Creek e-Alabamay (le a5 aeiei Serene nae ai ee eae 21 Mull erry diver SaAW ao amlen var yer pelecevaneleie ere vemsees one ope aes an a ee 21 Winimelonsoim, Sie IRocleri@k I, soocccccuvcocbooduusvccuocUnobn 118, 147 Miumplaiy,, “Soltis 30. sic csi eases peaere bese bv ale cne leases Abaco sae 15 Minsele Sin@allg, Wemmessee IWGP . 5 550000cgocco nocd oOo oocoCKaUOONEES 45 IMUScOoUIS eS! shite as Sc Se RD noma. Say cit tee nace eh eee ae 41 MY CCULES: TNs geen ool net cacnes fevhcrtione beste spice sich act sts ea see Tene 139 MPEUUUSIN, OLE raven cits at aceverc ele alae sioner ct erine te seen Reet EE ELUTE 139 N Naval Astronomical Expedition to the Southern Hemisphere .,.. 71, 138 INGUSS IniyER, ORO OOS! SxqOeGlBOM WO .o5ecccceacceovcuccnveucdsonce 71 NCW. IDOGEnes, WMT COON) .soccc00rcccccceeando000vuKCaDdD 70, 81, 82 New Fresh Water Shells of the United States .............. 29, 60, 132 New York State Geological Survey ...................s-. 65, 133, 134 Norn Caroling, Ceolloeieall SWAY 5 556cn000c0c000s0bcc0 000 buss 75, 143 North Carolina, map of Conrad’s route through .................. 25 UN‘ trara'or byepni ovs ltertern, tes ere ares aaa) ao esr cathe Cn oa ae eo 125 Nuttall THOMAS. § i057. .ceteays au cvagey Sea eet nusane meee eke oo eee eee 39 O Oemul ree wRiver; Georgia. Gece anon sty) ae) cite) noon Baek olsen ee oe 29 Oconee River GeOr 1a sg sce chey.og ceancs asic koh oxo oA cot nak oneecr ee 29 OsngaG, loam, Iver SueWNCONG 5555000000000 e000G0 060K Rn SC eES 94 OMA: CUMDTN ao tia og an aah cece 600 066550 Ob 7 aes 144 SES 8 SOLU OU COLO ce ta teat aris ect cs woeS 1 sees Ie TA aT ORCS Lela OR re ee 67 Sy one LALOIUS wapcu se ncrctinhawada tah shee Waneh Aaleate Wor oReNs¥e donate bated at ress, SPR ea 10, 67 Site) # SSELLQETONIUUS! six alse tear cachoxstcuswiperoy tx ee ea he chet Se 10, 67, 136 ee CISC MUULUMOTOK «1 Nausicaa nao k ste -Fits a ters Valle Rue sive Ge Cera CA 67 Owen, PRICH AG: anaes sis e sete nica ha eRe chats ot CURR OST ga 69 Owen, Thomas Me. ion aaWencwes anemone aethee Neale ee 148 P acit caval roads Epedit1one marin iii kerio ieee 72 PAST GZ EVE AL 55 2p hencdye-ccpei tals ousges eleae alrotane sober rau ice ee ae ee 3 TEGO OGY CHNATONILD, SRG cle BI OO CC CRTC Cin Goat aOioret Hro.cickorin 61 Gt (DROP DOUCHCIRIN 6 SCM te RETA.) Ron a Rea Meme eran am 2A ea Ae a an 61 ae magnifica (See also Tulotoma) ...............20-eeeeees 61 Paper vall yy HES te Mee AM OGLCA tee a eye le kit eels vein sie ceters ster sielevete ehetelanal sta 22 Peckerwood Shoals, Coosa River, Alabama .................--.00-- 62 TC CHCT GU OUCCOSUOLA BC Pe tre svctchews esther chctdcna ceeraven Stree Sete ond Steen 35 Pancacola, IMORCE oo oadcoodaccodboonvar acoso OQ OONKOOADGD oon oO 35 Ronin, olin Wo . ao bgbon0 en u0v000:0 006 000 b anv MUO ncomod C0109. 00 3 ACHE RS WLUICHEU CEA Mme co Aiea ein co eisearae errs aire) se, eveve Menke at eat al Oi i dualel eaten 148 eWEE MEN VO OU ricer W ate tia oa Sion ekateh cats oy alot) encriah ot MPRRO oneal cha eet e che wrens SSD TET POUSICIAM IN OS Ta Gs eg cA aL ACL NC rae 8 oe CN Cy oer Oo Me 52, 130 BICC LUMEN Delite ries ttt esy hates setae arches shoe edel avgnateh melee cman oreo een Caen. Wit, iets Hails Deyn lenin yaa - Adey: Fee Ri ewate tear diem catoriny teem ehere teatro a chet scene rar cmeent 3 IPickeAiEweny Cieelg, Wileuaydienel Soo gocaccannooeaue0cooocoDGtGoanooonE 74 UT OMORG CURORHDO — Gop basco Odeon Doo Uno Oooo sua Do ODO Otc O 53 MEE SEPA LIM AACR. xy tetcy 2 559 Ss Siatericas Mcnamara meee Mate wiotenes igus eee ese mee 94 Pleasant ebay Alabamens & Una wnacre Awe tases oe ante Se sua are oe oaee 37 PTETCONEMOGHUUMURCT. ite eae he ook thee eaetn ctcishel =) ue anak yen sl eierys 132, 133, 14 Pacinns). lone Cloutre Git eetineda ce majeteg once Coad bo Uromdo cmaNa Go m4 76, 81-88 Frou sone CHAGLCS Ay s tistics mien suehe Saree: leaders iets a) ete et loners 10, 115 FERC yyiel Dread cgi Vo mee ae opagean staat alan 7 UREYsy ohnl enicirtaMeb ate alak ot oriowak Mohn rah ot cris eas eel aes 67 Paci eile, Aone: LIN Go eoconouncopbsuodooaddGaoD 29, 46, 51 ereitte OSC DUN LLy.eGs aiarcispe et Serene ache sein custenatsieta scattarale te ntememete Orla crete 3 TUMGUPLES Of. GEOLOGY Miyelll, Werry., eMlaibamea RIVETS. ws. ccr ce 5 soc wee dee selec cme 44 Weduskaobogls, (Coosay River, Alabama: {5 .55...506 4 Ww zr = lu) — Ww Ww z z\> z z ROCKDALE FF TUSCAHOMA | 3% als w Fa Oo oO Clo oO oO ° (o} co} Ba o ° w wy ANS w w SECUIN NANAFALIA NAHEOLA WILLS POINT SUCARNOCHE ? SUBDIVIDED SUBDIVIDED KINCAID CLAYTON SUBDIVIDED ARKADELPHIA ARKADELPHIA NACATOCH NACATOCH SARATOGA MIOWAY MIDWAY CRETACEOUS SELMA | | | | | | NACATOCH COON CREEK 2 NE YLANDVILLE TONGUE RIPLEY WILCOX CRETACEOUS a = 4 wW 1) SARATOGA ? MARLBROOK CRETACEOUS CRETACEOUS CRETACEOUS UNNAMED MARLS MARLBROOK TAYLOR TENTATIVE CORRELATION Cretaceous correlation modified from Stephenson, enn. Geol. Surv., Bull. New Jersey and Maryland correlation, Cooke and Stephenson, Jour. Geol., vol. 36, no. 2, 1928, p. 147. PAMUNKEY MONMOUTH MARYLAND 2 &| POTAPACO = Ww > z C$ z ? <| PASPOTANSA 3) ? 9] PISCATAWAY EOCENE CRETACEOUS MANAS QUAN MON MOUTH MATAWAN 41, 1981, p. 14. *Arkansas Cretaceous from Thomas and Rice, Jour. Pal., vol. 5, 1931, p. 326. Eocene correlation of Texas and Alabama, W. S. Adkins, Univ. Texas Bull. 3232, 1932, p. 580. NEW JERSEY ? MANASQUAN ? VINCENTOWN ? HORNERSTOWN Mu REO BANK MT, LAUREL EXOGYRA CANCELLATA SUBZONE 6 BULLETIN 78 164 the parts of the formation that do not contain macrofossils the quantity and quality of the microfauna is poor. The Red Bank formation conformably overlies the Navesink. It consists of from a few inches to 100 feet of reddish to yellow quartz sand with small amounts of glauconite. The exposure of this formation is confined to the northeastern part of the Creta- ceous outcrop belt, reaching across the Monmouth County line about one mile north of New Egypt and dying out about one mile to the west of Sykesville in Burlington County. The microfauna in this formation is poorly preserved and no definitely identifiable forms were found in the localities visited. The macrofossils have suffered to the same degree and only poorly preserved molds and casts were found. The Red Bank is conformably overlain by the Tinton forma- tion which consists of from a few inches to 20 feet of clay, sand, and glauconite. The exposure of the Tinton is confined to the extreme eastern part of the Cretaceous outcrop belt in Mon- mouth County. The fauna in general seems to be rather similar to the fauna of the Navesink. As a whole the fossils are poorly preserved and no microforms were found. The Navesink, Red Bank, and the Tinton are overlain uncon- formably by the Hornerstown which consists of about 30 feet of highly glauconitic sand, with lithology similar to that of the Navesink. The unconformity between the underlying Cretace- ous and the Eocene Hornerstown is marked, as the Hornerstown rests on successively older beds as the outcrop is followed towards the southwest, cutting out successively the Tinton, Red Bank, and the upper part of the Navesink. Near the top of the Hornerstown there is a fairly consistent shell bed formed largely of the brachiopod Terebratula harlani. The microfauna of this bed is fairly diverse and quite profuse. POC MUMS Mt. Laurel, Nutt’s Farm, on Crosswick’s Creek, 0.6 mi. north of New Egypt, Ocean Co., New Jersey. Navesink, Crawford’s Corner, about 5 mi., So. of Keyport, New Jersey. Hornerstown, Tributary to Crosswick’s Creek, south of New Egypt. 160 NEw JERSEY MicroraAuNA: JENNINGS 7 CORRELATION The correlation of the Monmouth and Rancocas groups in New Jersey has passed through a variety of phases. The earlier workers all classified these’ groups as Cretaceous. The lower dividing line was often in dispute, as some of the authors could not differentiate between the Mt. Laurel formation forming the base of the Monmouth group and the Winonah formation which forms the top of the underlying Matawan group. The very marked break between the top of the Monmouth and the base of the Rancocas groups was observed, however, by all the work- ers. Weller? pointed out that the only significant faunal break in the New Jersey “Cretaceous” section was at this point, and it was here that he drew the line between his Ripleyan and Jersey- an divisions. It is probable that if Weller had been more familiar with the Tertiary and Mesozoic faunas he would have realized that the fauna of the Rancocas was definitely Eocene and not Cretaceous. As it was, twenty-one years elapsed before Cooke and Stephenson recognized the Eocene age of this group. At the present time their classification of these beds is accepted. In 1933 Stephenson* recognized the impcitance of the Mt. Laurel fauna which is characterized by the presence of Exogyra cancellata. This fossil sub-zone is confined to the Mt. Laurel formation in New Jersey and has been traced by Stephenson from Atlantic Highlands to Texas. At the present time there is some discussion regarding the age of the Exogyra cancellata zone. In Texas it occupies that por- tion of the Navarro section below the Nacatoch sand and above the Taylor. The name Neylandville has been suggested for these beds by Stephenson and Adkins.® 8Weller, S., New Jersey Geol. Surv., Paleontology, vol. 4, Cretaceous Faunas, 1907, pp. 178-179. 4Stephenson, L. W., Am. Assoc. Pet. Geol., Bull., vol. 17, no. 11, 1933, pp. 13851-13860. 5Adkins, Univ. Texas Bull. 3232, 1932, pp. 488 and 516. 8 BULLETIN 78 166 This zone appears to correlate with the Saratoga chalk in Arkansas.° In their discussion of the faunas and correlation of the Saratoga, Thomas and Rice’ point out that its fauna is more closely related to the Taylor fauna than to that of the Navarro. According to these authors this is especially true in respect to tne microforms. They list as the typical Taylor forms occurring in the Saratoga, Gyroidina micheliniana, Heterostomella faveo- lata, Bolivinoides Cecorata, Cibicides constricta, and Planulina taylorensis. The only typical Navarro form that Rice and Thomas list as occurring in these beds is Robulus navarroenstis, and they further state that the representatives of this species found in the Saratoga differ from the specimens found in the Navarro proper. Of the forms listed by these authors as diag- nostic of the type Taylor none occurs in the Exogyra cancellata zone in New Jersey. Of the thirty-four forms that are listed by Mrs. Plummer® as diagnostic of the Taylor in Texas, only two were found in the New Jersey material, namely, Marssonella oxycona and Valvulineria nelsom. Of these two, however, the latter is diagnostic of the very top of the Taylor in Texas and txe former occurs also in higher beds of undoubted Navarro age in New Jersey. In his report on the Tennessee foraminifera, Cushman? lists Anomalina clementiana as one of the distinctive species of the fauna of the Coon Creek formation which forms part of the Exogyra cancellata zone in that state. He concludes that this fauna is to be placed in the Navarro, somewhere near the Taylor-Navarro contact. This species is very common in the Mt. Laurel formation in New Jersey. Other fossils in the Mt. Laurel listed as diagnostic of the Navarro by Plummer? are Giimbelitria cretacea, Loxostoma plaitwm, and Dorothia bulletta. These fossils indicate that the age of the Exogyra cancellata zone in New Jersey is Navarro, and the great abundance of Anomalina 6Dane, C. H., Ark. Geol. Surv., Bull. 1, 1929, p. 111. Stephenson, L. W., Am. Assoc. Pet. Geol., Bull. 11, 1927, p. 15. 7Thomas, N. L., and Rice, E. M., Am. Assoc. Pet. Geol., Bull. 15, 1981, p. 996. Thomas, N. L. and Rice, E. M., Jour. Pal., val. 5, 1931, p. 326. 8Plummer, H. J., Univ. Texas Bull. 3501, 1936, p. 282. ®°Cushman, J. A., Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 15. 10Plummer, H. J., Univ. Texas Bull. 8501, 1936, p. 282. 167 New JEersbty Microrauna: JENNINGS 9 clementiana would indicate that it is equivalent to about the Coon Creek and is therefore lowest Navarro in age. The Navesink overlies the Mt. Laurel unconformably,' though the unconformity is inconspicuous in the field. The correlation of the Navesink with the type section in Texas is a little difficult, due to the fact that there may be an unconformity below the Navarro series in Texas. Stephenson’ has pointed out that as one proceeds southward from the type section of the Navarro in Navarro County, Texas, the basal members of the Navarro are cut out and, in Travis County in the vicinity of Austin, the Exogyra cancellata zone and the Nacatoch are missing. Hence the lowest Navarro of the Austin region is younger than the Nacatoch sand. The Jersey section seems to support the con- tention of Stephenson, for the Navesink fauna appears to be equivalent to the “basal’’ Navarro fauna of the Austin region as given by Mrs. Plummer.*? Of the twenty-eight species that are listed as occurring near Austin, Texas, eighteen are found in the Navesink. Of these Vaginulina webbervillensis is given by Cushman*™ as a guide fossil to the Bulimina zone of the middle Navarro above the Nacatoch sand. Bulimina quadrata is also present in fairly large quantities in the material from the Navesink: and though this fossil occurs in other horizons, when present in large numbers it is regarded as an index fossil of the Bulimina zone of the middle Navarro. The two uppermost formations in the Monmouth did not yield any recognizable microfossils. The material was leached to such an extent that none of the smaller forms were preserved in collec- tions made in a number of places in the restricted outcrop area in Monmouth County. The Hornerstown formaticn cf the Rancocas group is the basal Eocene formation of New Jersey. The fauna of these beds is more or less unique among the Eocene faunas of the United 11Stephenson, L. W., op. cit., p. 1360. 12Stephenson, L. W., Am. Assoc. Pet. Geol., Bull., vol. 13, 1929, pp. 1331- 18382. 13Plummer, H. J., Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, pp. 121-122. 14Cushman, J. A., op. cit., p. 14. 10 BULLETIN 78 168 States. The only other place where similar faunas occur is in Maryland and as far south as Virginia.” The Hornerstown fauna is characterized by the first appearance of Terebratula harlani and it is this fossil that Weller’® regarded as being the most characteristic of his Jerseyan group. ‘This fossil also char- acterizes the Piscataway stage of the Aquia formation in Mary- land’ with which the Hornerstown formation is now corre- lated.** The microfauna of the Hornerstown differs from other previ- ously described Eocene microfaunas. It has only five forms that are identical with forms found in the Midway of Texas. These are Allomorphina “trigonia,’ Globigerina compressa, G. triloculinoides, Nodogenerina sagrinensis, and Pulvinulinella exigua var. obtusa.1® These species do not appear to be diag- nostic of the Midway and several have fairly long ranges. Sev- eral of the forms that are found in the Hornerstown, however, show close relationships to forms that are found in the Midway. Cibicides mortoni, one of the commonest forms in the Horners- town, appears to be closely related to Cibicides alleni and C. vul- garis from the Midway. Only one faunule has been described from the Wilcox? and the exact age of this is difficult to determine as the formation from which it was gathered is not given. The location from which it was collected is not of much aid as the geologic map of Alabama shows several formations outcropping in the immedi- ate vicinity. It appears that the faunule cannot be older than the topmost beds of the Tuscahoma however, and it is probably Bashi or possibly Hatchetigbee in age. The Wilcox faunule has one species in common with the Hornerstown and this is 15Weller, S., New Jersey Geol. Surv., Paleontology, vol. 4, Cretaceous Faunas, 1907, p. 179. Md. Geol. Surv., Eocene, 1901, p. 83. 16Weller, S.. New Jersey Geol. Surv., Paleontology, vol. 4, Cretaceous Faunas, 1907, p. 179. 17Maryland Geol. Surv., Eocene, 1901, p. 61. 18Cooke and Stephenson, Jour. Geol., vol. 36, no. 2, 1928, pp. 147-148. 19Plummer, H. J., Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 66. 20Cushman, J. A., Contrib. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 8, 1932, pp. 51-72. 169 New Jrersry MicroFAUNA: JENNINGS 1] also found in the Midway. It is Pulvinulinella exigua var. ob- tusa. There does not appear to be as close a relationship be- tween the faunule described by Cushman and the Hornerstown as there is between the Midway and the Hornerstown. None of the described Claiborne and only one Jackson form were found in the Hornerstown. In spite of the closer relationship between the Midway and Hornerstown than between the Hornerstown and the described Wilcox fauna, it does not seem that the Hornerstown is Midway in age. The guide fossils to the Midway are missing, and the large number of new species present makes it still more doubt- ful that the Hornerstown should be Midway in age. It seems most probable that the Hornerstown correlates with the Nana- falia formation of the Wilcox group. This correlation agrees with that made by the Maryland Survey?! in which it is stated that the Aquia has a closer relationship with the lower Chickasa- wan or Wilcox than with any other part of the Eocene. This correlation accounts for the similarities of the fauna with that of the Midway and at the same time accounts for the differences between the Hornerstown and the only described Wilcox fauna which would be a good deal younger than the Hornerstown as shown on the accompanying chart. (See Figure 1.) SESAME IDS CINE WIOINS Order FORAMINIFERA d’Orbigny, 1826 Family TEXTULARIIDAE d’Orbigny, 1846 Genus TEXTULARIA Defrance, 1824 Textularia cf. dibollensis Cushman and Applin Pl. 1, figs. la-b. Teatularia dibollensis Cushman and Applin, Am. Assoe. Pet. Geol., Bull., vol. 10, 1926, p. 165, pl. 6, figs. 12-14. This test is rare in the New Jersey Eocene, only one complete specimen having been found. It resembles T. dibollensis but has more chambers. In other respects it seems to be the same and is therefore referred to this species. Length, 0.45 mm.; width, 0.25 mm. Hornerstown. 21Maryland Geol. Surv., Eocene, 1901, p. 87. 12 BULLETIN 78 170 Genus SPIROPLECTAMMINA Cushman, 1927 Spiroplectammina laevis (Roemer) var. cretosa Cushman PI. 1, figs. 2a-b. Spiroplectammina semiconuplanata Plummer, (non Carsey) Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 129, pl. 8, fig. 8 (mot fig. 7). Spiroplectammina laevis (Roemer) var. cretosa Cushman, Contr. Cush- man Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 8, 1932, p. 87, pl. 11, figs. 3a-b. The New Jersey forms seem to agree with those shown in fig. 8 by Mrs. Plummer. Cushman has separated these out as a variety of Roemer’s species and as distinct from S. semicom- planata 2s originally made by Mrs. Carsey. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Family VERNEUILINIDAE Cushman, 1927 Genus VERNEUILINA d’Orbigny, 1839 Verncuilina bronni Reuss Pl. 1, figs. 3a-b. Verneuilina bronni Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, p. 28, pl. 12 fie: 5; —Whéte, Jour. Pal-, vol. 2, 1928, p. 309, pl. 42) figs) )3a-b; —Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3232, 1932, p. 510 (list). This finely arenaceous and almost equidimensional form ap- pears to be the one identified by Reuss. The material in New Jersey is not well enouz.: p-eserved to show tie sutures and ape - ture with any great cegree of distinctness. Length, 0.50 mm.; width, 0.45 mm. Navesink. Verneuilina kurti, n. sp. Pl. 1, figs. 4a-b. Test small, pyramidal, almost equidimensional, triangular in cross-section, margins rounded; early chambers flush, later chambers slightly inflated; early sutures almost invisible, later ones somewhat depressed; wall finely arenaceous, smooth, with much cement; aperture an arched opening in the center of the base of the last chamber. Length, to 0.45 mm.; *victh, 0.4c mm. This form differs from IV. bronni in the greater rounding of the margins and in the inflated character of the later chambers. Also the upper surface and aperture are more arched. Navesink. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M 38. Genus GAUDRYINA d’Orbigny, 1839 Gaudryina rugosa d’Orbigny Paks ily anes, 5}, Gaudryina rugosa d’Orbigny, Mem. Soc. Geol. France, vol. 4, 1840, p. 44, pl. 4, figs. 20-21. Gaudryina pupoides Carsey (non d’Orb.), Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 27, pl. 4, fig. 5. Gaudryina rugosa Plummer, Univ, Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 135, pl. 8, 171 Nrw Jersey MicrorauNa: JENNINGS ule ew fig. 11; —Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Suiv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 20, pl. 1, figs. 9-10. This form appears to be typical of the species. Length, up to 0.80 mm.; width, up to 0.41 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Family VALVULINIDAE Cushman, 1927 Genus CLAVULINA d’Orbigny, 1826 Clavulina insignis Plummer Ply 1) fies G: Clavulina triquetra Martinotti, (non Reuss), Atti. Soe. Ital. fei. Nat., vol. 64, 1925, p. 177, pl. 4, figs. 8-9. Tritaxia tricarinata Carsey (non Reuss), Univ. Texas Bull. 2621, 1926, p- 27, pl. 6, fig. 4. Clavulina insignis Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 138, pl. 8, figs. 1-4. This form appears to be the one Plummer described from Texas. Length, 1.45 mm.; width, 0.35 mm. Navesink. Genus ARENOBULIMINA Cushman, 1927 Arenobulimina cuskleyae, n. sp. Pie 1. fies 8: Test subfusiform, apical end pointed, apertural end broadly rounded; test composed of about 4 whorls, the first two rapidly expanding, the last two forming eighty per cent of the test, 4 to 5 chambers to a whorl; spiral suture obliquely depressed, trans- verse sutures flush, very slightly limbate; test smoothly arenac- eous with much cement; aperture virguline, extending from the suture into the septal face which is slightly depressed. Length, 0.95 mm.; width, 0.20 mm, Hornerstown. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M 2. Arenobulimina malkinae, n. sp. Tet, Il, ake Yh Test subconical, apical end narrowly rounded, apertural end broadly rounded, chambers 4 to 5 in final whorl, early chambers small, rapidly expanding final whorl forming over half of speci- men; wall smoothly arenaceous with much cement; aperture virguline, extending from the suture into the septal face. Length, 0.40 mm.; width, 0.25 mm, Hornerstown. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M 1. Arenobulimina footei, n. sp. TA eS ies CY, Test subfusiform, apical end bluntly pointed, apertural end rounded ; test composed of about 4 whorls expanding rapidly but 14 BULLETIN 78 ; 172 uniformly, 4 chambers to a whorl in mature portion; spiral suture strongly depressed, transverse sutures slightly depressed; aper- ture broadly virguline, extending into the septal face from the suture; test smoothly arenaceous with much cement. Breadth, 0.30 mm.; length, 0.65 mm. This form differs from A. cuskleyae in that the whorls expand more uniformly instead of the last two being almost equal in size, and the transverse sutures are depressed. It resembles somewhat A. truncata (Reuss) but it does not have as many whorls. Mt. Laurel. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M 3. Arenobulimina haffi, n. sp. JPL, il, ayer, ILO), Test suboval, apical end very bluntly pointed, apertural end broadly rounded, test composed of two or three whorls, extreme- ly embracing, last whorl forms more than ninety per cent of test, final chamber one-half of test, four chambers to a whorl; sutures slightly depressed; aperture a very long virguline slit in the flat septal face. Length, 0.70 mm.; width, 0.55 mm. Mt. Laurel. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M 4. Genus MARSSONELLA Cushman, 1933 Marssonella oxycona (Reuss) Pl. 1, figs. 1la-b. Gaudryina oxycona Reuss, Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 40, 1860, p. 229, pl. 12, figs. 3a-¢; —-Cushman, Jour. Pal., vol. 5, 1931, p. 300, pl. 34, figs. 4a-b; —Sandidge, Jour. Pal., vol. 6, 1932, p. 268, pl. 41, figs. 2-35) Cushman), UiiSs Nat. Mus!) Prowvole SOs arts l4- 1937 a oamlon pl. 5, figs. 1-2 Marssonella oxycona Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol, 9, pt. 2, 1933, p. 36, pl. 4, figs. 13a-b. This form is typical of Cushman’s material. Length, to 1.2 mm.; breadth, to 0.50 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Genus DOROTHIA Plummer, 1931 Dorothia bulletta (Carsey) JP IL, wer, IZ) Gaudryina bulletta Carsey, Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 28, pl. 4, fig. 4. Dorothia bulletta Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 132, pl. 8, figs. 13-17. Agrees with the forms figured by Plummer. Length, 0.70 mm. ; thickness, 0.35 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. 173 New Jersey MIcRorAUNA: JENNINGS 15 Family LAGENIDZ Cushman, 1923 Genus ROBULUS Montfort, 1808 Robulus aldrichi Sandidge Pipl pmtvon altar Robulus aldrichi Sandidge, Jour. Pal., vol. 6, 1932, p. 272, pl. 42, figs. 3-4. This form resembles Lenticulina degolyert Plummer but has a robuline aperture and a more strongly developed rim on the border. Length, 0.70 mm.; thickness, 0.30 mm.; width, 0.60 mm. Common in Mt. Laurel, rare in Navesink. Robulus navarroensis (Plummer) Pl. 1, figs. 14a-b. Cristellaria cultrata Carsey (non Montfort), Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 38, pl. 6, fig. 3. Cristellaria navarroensis Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 39 figs. 4a-b (in text). Cristellaria midwayensis Berry and Kelly (non Plummer) Wo Sb INeie WORE, 12, Ol WO, uate I) ICR Tos 1/5 joll Ih 1s. Go). Cristellaria orbicularis d’Orb. var. minuta Berry and Kelly, loc. eit., p. Sy ple eee Lenticulina navarroensis Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 141. Robulus navarroensis Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Sury., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 25, pl. 2, figs. 8a-b. This form is fairly common in the Mt. Laurel and the Nave- sink. It agrees with Plummer’s forms and shows in general the development of the robuline slit. Diameter, I mm. or more. ) Robulus hookerae, n. sp. Pl. 1, figs. 15a-b. Test elongate, compressed, involute, periphery with a sharp delicate keel; six to seven rapidly expanding chambers in the final whorl; sutures limbate, curved, and raised, often showing ridge-like elevations or nodes for a part or all of their length; the sutures join in the center to form an irregular boss or group of node-like protuberances; apertural face laterally bounded by low ridges, aperture at the apex of the apertural face, radiate, with a robuline slit down the apertural face. Length 1.10 mm.; diameter, 0.80 mm.; thickness, 0.60 mm. A few gerontic specimens have been found in which the tend- ency to become evolute is marked. The average form is involute in its mature stage. This form appears to belong to the R. vicksburgensis Cushman group; it differs from R. vicksburgensis in the rapidity of the expansion of the chambers and in the greater fusing of the septa. Hornerstown. Columbia Uniy. Coll. No. M 15. 16 BULLETIN 1&8 i Bobulus cenvezgens (Bornemann) JP, il, mer, IG. Cristel.aria convergens Bovi.emann Zeitsen. deutsen. gel. Ges., vol. 7, 1855, p. 327, pl. 13, figs. 16-17. Cristellaria convergens CusiLman, Jour. Pal., vol. 1, lous, p. 152, pl. 23, fig. 12. Lenticulina ? convergens Cus.man and Dusenb.iy, Cont.ib. Cushman Lab. Foram. kes., vol. 10, p.. 3, 1934, p. 54, pr. +, es. Va-b. he lenticuline foims with curved apeitural faces appear to belong to this species of Lornemann. ljiameter, 0.75 mm. Mt. Laurel. Genus LENTICULINA Lamarck, 1804 Lenticulina degolyeri (Piummer) Pi. 1, fizs. 17a-b. Crivtellaria degloyeri Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 97, pl. 7, figs. 7a-b. Lenticulina degolycri Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3232, 1932, p. 567 (list) ; —Scott, Geol. Soc. Am., Bull. 45, 1934, p. 1131 (list). These forms agree with the Midway material described by — Plummer. Dr. -cctt has pointed out that in addition to being found in the Midway, the foim is also found in the Navarro sec- tion in Texas. Length, up to 1 20 mm.; width, to 0.85 mm. Navesink. Genus MARGINULINA dOrbigny, 1826 Marginulina costata (Batsch) : JN al, wie, Te Nautilus (Orthoceras) cosiatus Batceh, Conch. des Seesandes, 1791, p. 2, pl. 1, fig. 1. Marginulana raphanus d’O.bigny, Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. 7, 1826, p. 258, no. 1, pl. 10, figs. 7-8. Marginulina costaia Brauy, Caallenger Report, vol. 9, 1884, p. 528, pl. 65, figs. 10-13; —Cusiman, U. 8. Nat. Mus., Bull. 100, vol. 4, 1919, p. 256, pl. 41, figs. 5-8; —Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p- 107, pl. 5, figs. 8a-e. Similar to the forms described by Plummer. Length, 0.50 aovadl, = ii) ‘aera, Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Marginulina bullata Reuss 125 A, wae, Al, Marginulina bullata Reuss, Verstein. bohm. Kreide, pt. 1, 1845-46, p. 29, pl. 13, figs. 34-38; —Cushman and Jarvis, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res:, voli 4, 1928, p. 96, pk 14 figs: 7-8), —U. S! Nas Mis Pr vol 80, art. 14, 1932, p. 26, pl. 8, figs. 7-8. Test elongate, rounded in cross-section, composed of a few chambers, early ones coiled, later ones evolute and inflated; su- tures depressed in later portion of the test; aperture round, radi- ate, produced. Length, 0.25-0.55 mm. Mt. Laurel. 175 Nrw JERSEY MICROFPAUNA: JENNINGS 17 Genus HEMICRISTELLARIA Stache, 1864 Hemicristellaria rancocasensis, n. sp. Be hie 2. Te-t elongate, slightly compressed, periphery narrowly round- ed; early chambers (4 to 5) coiled, compressed, later chambers (6 to 8) evolute; sutures limbate and raised and curved, sutures in the coiled portion almost as large as the chambers; last two or three chambers inflated in the center, the inflation dying out towards the margins, tre sutures showing as narrow transverse ridges in the depressed portion between the inflated portions of the chambers; aperture marginal, radiate, produced. Length, 1.40 mm.; width, 0.50 mm.; thickness, 0.26 mm. Hornerstown. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M 12. Hemicristellaria ensis (Reuss) Il, A ie, 8i- Marginulina ensis Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreid. pt. 1, 1845-46, p. 29, pl. 12, fic. 13; pl. 13, figs. 26-27. Cristellaria lineara Carsey (non d’Orb.) Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p- 36, pl. 2, fig .3. Hemicristellaria ensis Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 146, pl. 10, figs. 1-4. Test elongate, compressed; first three or four chambers ar- ranged in a distinct coil; later chambers not as compressed as the early ones, oblique to the longitudinal axis; sutures depressed and marked laterally by elongate nodes, which in some forms, in the later chambers, form ridges across the specimen; aperture ec- centric, radiate, produced. Length, 1.20 mm.; width, 0.32 mm. Mt. Laurel. Genus DENTALINA d’Orbigny, 1826 Dentalina communis (d’Orbigny) IPL PAS kee, ZIP Nodosaria (Dentalina) communis d’Orbigny, Ann. Soc. Nat. Set., vol. 7, 1826, p. 254, No. 35. Nodosaria (Denialina) communis Jones, Parker and Brady, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 8, 1871, p. 158, pl. 9, fig. 46. Nodosaria communis Carsey, Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 19_6, p. 34, pl. 7, fig. 5. Dentalina communis Plummer, Uniy. Texas Bull., 3101, 1931, p. 149, pl. 11, fig. 4. Test elongate, curved, tapering with the later chambers inflated, early chambers flush; sutures inclined slightly to axis of the test, in later chambers depressed, early ones shown as dark lines ; aper- 18 BULLETIN 78 176 ture radiate, eccentric, protruding. Length, 0.75 mm. to I mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Dentalina confluens Reuss Pl. 25 figs 5: Dentalina confluens Reuss, Sitz. d. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien., Bd. 44, no. 21, 1861 (1862), p. 335, pl. 7, fig. 5; —Cushman, Jour. Pal., vol. 5, 19351, p- 304, pl. 35, fig. 1. Nodosaria confluens Egger, Abh. d. II Cl. d. K. Akad. Wiss., vol. 21, Abth. 1, Munchen, 1899 (1900), p. 72, pl. 9, figs. 27-28. Fragments of a fairly large dentaline form, with the later chambers inflated and numerous, coarse, rather rounded costae which are somewhat oblique to the longitudinal axis of the test, are fairly common in the Navesink. Navesink. Dentalina granti (Plummer) Pl. 2, fig. 6. Nodosaria filiformis Carsey (non d’Orb.) Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, D> BB, JO Wy ile, &, Nodosaria granti Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 83, pl. 5, fig. 9. Dentalina granti Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 149, pl. 11, figs. 8-9. Some fragments of a dentaline form with very elongate and slightly constricted chambers appear to belong to this species. Mt. Laurel. Dentalina legumen (Reuss) var. spirans Cushman Pl Ay wee, Ye Dentalina legumen (Reuss) var. spirans Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull, 41 1931 p. 28, pl. 3; fig. 2% Test slender, elongate, tapering and curved; chambers distinct, inflated, initial chamber bearing a short stout spine; sutures dis- tinct, depressed and oblique; aperture round, radiate, extended on a neck; surface ornamented by elongate spiral costae that are continuous from chamber to chamber. Length, up to 1 mm. Mt. Laurel. Dentalina nana Reuss IPI, 2, mee, By Dentalina nana Reuss, Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 46, pt. 1, 1862-63, p. 39, pl. 2, figs. 10-18; —Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, [do 2), joll, Gy imey, Zal, : Test elongate, curved, tapering, increasing in size rapidly, diameter greatest towards the apertural end; chambers distinct and of uniform shape; sutures distinct, oblique and depressed ; ier New JERSEY MICROFAUNA: JENNINGS 19 surface smooth ; aperture radiate, eccentric and terminal. Length, to I mm.; diameter, 0.20 mm. Mt. Laurel. Dentalina raristriata (Chapman) Nodosaria (Dentalina) raristriata Chapman, Jour, Roy. Micr. Soe., 1893, ser. 2, vol. 13, p. 591, pl. 9, fig. 4. Nodosaria intrasegma Carsey, Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 33, pl. 4, fig. 10. Dentalina raristriata Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 152, pl. 11, figs. 10-11. A few fragments with longitudinal coste across the sutural constrictions and not on the chambers were found in the Nave- sink. They appear to belong with the forms that were described by Plummer and are referred to this species. Navesink, Genus NODOSARIA Lamarck, 1812 Nodosaria fissicostata (Gtimbel) ; Pl 2, fies 9 Dentalina fissicostata Gtimbel, K. bayer. Akad, Wiss. Munchen, Cl. 2, Abh., vol. 10, 1868-1870, p. 626, pl. 1, fig. 46. Nodosaria fissicostata Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res. vol. 1, 1925, p. 66, pl. 10, fis. 8; Jour. Pal., vol. 1, 11927, p. 154, pl. 24, figs. 10-11; U. S. Geol. Survey., Prof. Pap. 181, 1935, p. 22, pl. 5, figs. 8-9. Fragmentary tests of a large nodosarian form with a gradually tapering shape are fairly common. The later chambers are in- flated ; the surface is ornamented with numerous (20 to 25), low, .ounded, coste ; the aperture is radiate and produced. Hornerstown. Nedosaria latejugata Giimbel var. carolinensis Cushman PRA A, aaees 110) Nodosaria latejugata Giimbel var. carolinensis Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res. vol. 9, 1933, p. 5, pl. 1, fig: 16; U. S. Geol. Surv., IPuoie, Veta), ISL NGEYS), joy, ALS soll; Gy, inverse asia}. A number of fragments of a nodosarian form with from 14 to 20 carinz are found in the Hornerstown. ‘The carine are sharp and well developed. -The forms appear to be the same as those described by Cushman. Hornerstown. “ Nodosaria paupercula Reuss LEME 2 sehex, all Nodosaria paupercula Reuss, Verstein. bohm. Kreide, pt. 1, 1845-46, p. 26, pl. 12, fig. 12;—Cushman, U. S. Nat. Mus., Pr., vol. 80, art. 14, 1932, p. 33, pl. 10, figs. 14-15. I'ragments of a large nodosarian form with from 12 to 17 20 BULLETIN 78 178 large sharp coste are fairly common in the Mt. Laurel. These forms agree with those figured by Cushman, especially with that one shown as fig. 15 in the Proceedings of the U. S. National Museum. Mt. Laurel. Nodosaria radicula (Linné) J, Ay ine, IP Nautilus radiculus Linné, Syst. Nat., 12 Hd., 1767, p. 1164, no. 285. Nodosaria (Nodosaria) radicula d’Orbigny, Ann. Sei. Nat. vol. 7, 1826, p. 202, Model no. 1. Nodosaria radicula Brady, Challenger Report, vol. 9, 1884, p. 495, pl. 61, figs. 28-31;—Cushman, U. 8. Nat. Mus., Bull. 100, vol. 4, 1919, p. 190, pl. 34; Bull. 71, pt. 3, 1913, p. 52; Bull. 104, pt. 4, 1923, p. 73: Nodosaria larva Carsey, Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 31, pl. 2, fig. 2. Nodosaria radicula Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 77, pl. 4, figs. 9a-b; Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 155, pl. 11, fig. 1;—Sandidge, Jour. Pal., vol. 6, 1932, p. 275, pl. 42, fig. 7. Test is typical of this species. Length, up to 0.70 mm.; dia- meter, tO 0.20 mm. Mt. Laurel. Nodosaria zippei Reuss IPN Ay aie, 1133 Nodosaria zippei Reuss, Geogn, Skizze aus Bohmer, 1844, p. 210; Ver- stein. bohm. Kreide, pt. 1, 1845-46, p. 25, pl. 8, figs. 1-3. Nodosaria affinis Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 30, pl. 3, figs. 16-20; Jour. Pal., vol. 5, 1931, p. 305, pl. 35, figs. 2-5; U. S. Nat. Mus., Pr., vol. 80, 1932, art. 14, p. 34, pl, 110, fig. 13: Nodosaria zippet Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 157;— Sandidge, Jour. Pal. vol. 6, 1932, p. 275, pl. 42, figs. 13-14. Test large, elongate, uniserial, tapering, 8 or more chambers in a test, initial chamber somewhat larger than the others and bears a large initial spine; sutures constricted in the later stages, almost flush in the early part of the test; surface ornamented with from 10 to 12 sharp longitudinal coste; aperture round, radiate, and protruding. Length, up to 2.2 mm. — This form appears to be the same one that is described by Cushman and Sandidge. Reuss’ figures for Nodosaria affinis and for Nodosaria zippet seem to show that Sandidge’s argument for including these forms in the latter species is correct. Navesink. Genus SARACENARIA Defrance, 1824 Saracenaria acutauricularis (Fichtel and Moll) Pl. 2, figs. 14a-b Nautilus acutauricularis Fichtel and Moll, Test. Micr., (1st Ed. 1798, 2nd Hd. 1803) p. 102, pl. 18, figs. g-i. 179 New Jersey MIcrRorFAUNA: JENNINGS 21 Cristellaria acutauricularis Sherborn and Chapman, Roy. Micro. Soce., Jour. Tr. 2nd ser. vol. 6, pt. 2, art. 12, 1886, p. 753, pl. 15, figs. 22a-b. Saracenaria acutauricularis White, Jour. Pal., vol. 2, 1928, p. 200, pl. 28, fig. 10;—Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 5, 1929, p. 88, pl. 13, fig. 12. 5 The New Jersey specimen is a little smaller than those found by White and has two fewer chambers. It agrees, however, in all other respects and is, therefore, assigned to that species. Length, 0.35 mm.; width, 0.27 mm.; thickness, 0.25 mm. Mt. Laurel. Genus VAGINULINA d’Orbigny, 1826 Vaginulina webbervillensis Carsey IPL, PAs ies ali) Vaginulina webbervillensis Carsey, Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 39, pl. 2, fig. 7;—-Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 6, 1930, p. 27, pl. 4, fig. 14; Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 33, pl. 4, fig. 6;—Moreman, Jour. Pal., vol. 1, 1927, p. 98, pl. 16, fig. 2;—-Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 160. Test large, elongate, compressed, tapering, greatest width close to the apertural end; periphery multicarinate and narrowly round- ed, ventral edge straight, dorsal edge curved; chambers numer- ous, 10 Or more in a mature specimen; sutures curved, distinct and limbate, raised in the mature portion of the test; proloculum bulbous and ornamented with strong costee which extend towards the mature portion of the test, becoming less and less strongly developed and finally only showing at the points where they cross the sutures; aperture round, radiate, protruding, located on the dorsal angle. Length, to 8.0 mm. This form differs from the typical Texas forms in that the sur- face of the mature portion of the test is not always smooth as the costations of the proloculum extend as striations over the early mature portion of the test. Common in the Navesink; rare in the Mt. Laurel. Vaginulina gracilis var. cretacea Plummer JEM ay anges AUS} Vaginulina gracilis var. cretacea Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, Dalila, tes o- This form agrees with the form illustrated by Plummer and has the sutural nodes which differentiate it from V’. gracilis. Length, 2.85 mm.; width, about 0.30 mm. Navesink. 22 BULLETIN 78 180 Genus FLABELLINA d’Orbigny, 1839 Flabellina reticulata Reuss Pl. 2, fig. 17 Flabellina veticulata Reuss, Haid. Nat. Abhandl., vol. 4, pt. 1, 1851, p. 30, pl. 1, fig. 22. Frondicularia reticulata Bagg, U. 8. Geol. Surv., Bull. 88, 1898, p. 50, pl. 3, fig. 6. Frondicularia ef. interpunctata Cushman, Am. Assoc. Pet. Geol. Bull., vol. 10, no. 6, 1926, p. 598, pl. 20, fig. 6. Frondicularia reticulata Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 39, pl. 2, fig. 5. 5 Flabellina reticulata Franke, Abhandl. Geol., Pal. Instit. Univ. Greifs- wald, vol. 6, 1925, p. 64, pl. 5, fig. 14;—Wuite, Jour. Pal., vol. 2, 1928, p. 204, pl. 28, fig. 15;—Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 6; pt. 2; 1930; p. 32, pl. 4, figs. 18-19. Fragments of this striking reticulate form are found in the Navesink. No whole specimens were recovered. Navesink. Genus FRONDICULARIA Defrance, 1826 Frondicularia archiaciana d’Orbigny Pl. 2, figs. 18a-b Frondicularia archiaciana d’Orbigny, Mem. Soe. Geol. France, ser. 1, vol. 4, 1840, p. 20, pl. 1, figs. 34-36;—Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. For- am. Res., vol. 6, 1930, p. 37, pl. 5, figs. 9-12. Test flabellate in outline, compressed, with a fairly prominent proloculum sometimes with coste; sutures with the peculiar sigmoid curve which appears to characterize the species. No whole specimens of this species were found but several fragments were recovered that had the typical sutures. Navesink. Frondicularia clarki Bagg 2, By wile, Bil Frondicularia clarki Bagg, Johns Hopkins Univ. Cire., vol. 15, no. 121, es) 1895, p. 11; U.S. Geol. Surv., Bull. 88, 1898, p. 48, pl. 3, fig. 4. Frondicularia alata Carsey (non d’Orb.) Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 40, pl. 2, fig. 1. Frondicularia clarki Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 6, 1930, p. 34, pl. 5, figs. 1-2;—Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, D> ITA, joll, yp ites, WG, IZ, Test lanceolate in outline, compressed strongly, greatest width slightly below the middle; sutures very slightly-raised and slight- ly limbate ; aperture terminal. Length, 1.50 mm.; width 0.50 mm. This form resembles the one that is illustrated in Plummer’s paper on the Cretaceous of Texas. Navesink, 181 New Jersey MicrorauNa: JENNINGS 23 Frondicularia cuspidata Cushman Pl. 2, figs. 19a-b Frondicularia cuspidata Cushman, Tenn, Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 36, pl. 5, figs. 4-5;—Sandidge, Jour. Pal., vol. 6, no. 3, 1982, p. 278, pl. 42, figs. 16-17. Test elongate, slender, later part compressed; widest at the base of the last chamber; consists of an elongated proloculum, round in cross-section, tapering to a long spine at the initial end, and from 2 to 4 additional compressed chambers; proloculum ornamented with 5 to 6 longitudinal coste; lateral margins channeled; sutures distinct, depressed; surface smooth. Length, to 1.35 mm.; width, 0.25 mm. The New Jersey specimens are larger than those described by Cushman, but the striking proloculum is the same. The New Jersey forms appear to be more mature specimens than those found in Tennessee. Mt. Laurel. Frondicularia lanceola Reuss IP, By ies, ZAD Frondicularia lanceola Reuss, Sitz. Akad, Wiss. Wien, vol. 40, 1860, p. 168, pl. 5, fig. 1;—Bagg, U. S. Geol. Surv., IBWINE, ish, INS, jd Ze) Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res. "vol. 8, pt. 2, 1930; p. 38, pl. 5, figs. 18-19. Fragments of a frondicularian form that resemble portions of Frondicularia lanceola are fairly common in the Navesink. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Genus LAGENA Walker and Jacob, 1798 Lagena hispida Reuss IP, AL ibys, 2? Lagena hispida Reuss, Zeit. deutsch. geol. Gesel., vol. 10, 1858, p. 454; Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. 46, Ab. ie ISTEBY, Jos aia), Jol (oh was We UE) s— Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 159, pl. 10, fig. 12 ;—-Cush- man, Tenn. Geol. Sury., Bull. 41, 1931, p- 37, pl. 5, fig. 6. Test small, globular, covered with small spines that are evenly distributed over the entire test; aperture at the end of a small tube, often broken. Diameter, 0.22 mm. Hornerstown. Lagena sulcata (Walker and Jacob) var. semiinterrupta Berry PI. 2, fig. 23 Lagena sulcata (Walker and Jacob) var. semiinterrupta Be ITY, Berry and Kelly, U. S. Nat. Mus., Pr., vol. 76, art. 19, 1929, p. 5, pl. 3, fig. 19;— Cushman,, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 37 pl. 5 Reeloeih: Test small, subglobular, with a slender neck and aperture; sur- face covered with coalescing coste, 10 to 15 in number in the 24 BULLETIN 78 182 New Jersey specimens ; these coste appear to fuse to a ring at the base. Length, 0.25-0.30 mm.; diameter, 0.12-0.15 mm. The New Jersey forms resemble those illustrated by Cushman especially that shown in Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, pl. 5, fig. 9. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Lagena rostra, n. sp. Pl. 3, figs. la-b Test small, suboval in outline, very slightly compressed; aper- ture round on a short neck; the sides are ornamented with four keels, the two outer ones being low and regular; the inner ones form flanges which are usually broken; these two fuse together on the neck of the specimen and form one keel on the neck, flanked by the two outer keels. Length, 0.20 mm.; width, 0.16 mm. ; thickness, 0.13 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M 13. Lagena adepta, new name I, By digs, 2 Lagena vulgaris Cushman (non Williamson), Jour. Pal., vol. 5, no. 4, IMSL, D> BOS, joll, BH, ie, IL Test globular, smooth, with a neck that is shorter than the round portion of the test. This form appears to agree with the specimen that is figured by Cushman from the Saratoga chalk. The specimen figured by Williamson was elongate, the width being less than a quarter of the length in the type figure. Mt. Laurel. Family POLYMORPHINIDH d’Orbigny, 1846 Genus GUTTULINA qd Orbigny, 1839 Guttulina hantkeni Cushman and Ozawa Pl, Bo ie, & Polymorphina acuta Hantken, (non d’Orbigny), A magy. kir. foldt. int. erkén. vol. 4, 1875 (1876) p. 51, pl. 8, fig. 4; Mitt. Jahr. K. Ungar. Geol. Anstalt, vol. 4, 1875, (1881), p. 60, pl. 8, fig. 4. Guttulina hantkeni Cushman and Ozawa, U. 8S. Nat. Mus., Pr., vol. 77, art. 6, 1930, p. 33, pl. 15, figs. 4-6. : Test oval to botryoidal, more or less rounded at the base, acute at the apertural end; greatest breadth above the middle; cham- bers ovate, but little embracing, arranged in a counter-clockwise quinqueloculine series, each chamber removed farther from the bo Cn 183 Nrw Jersey MricrorauNa: JENNINGS base ; sutures depressed, distinct ; wall smooth and thick; aperture produced and radiate. Length, to 1.50 mm.; breadth, 0.90 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Genus GLOBULINA d@Orbigny, 1839 Globulina lacrima Reuss var. subsphaerica (Berthelin) Pl. 3, figs. Ga=b Polymorphina subsphaerica Berthelin, Mem. Soe. Geol. Franec, ser. 3, vol. 1, 1880, p. 58, pl. 4, figs. 18a-b. Globulina lacrima Reuss var. subsphaerica Cushman and Ozawa, U. 8. Nat. Mus., Pr., vol. 77, art. 6, 1930, p. 78, pl. 19, figs. 5-7 ;—-Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 41, pl. 6, figs. 10a-e. Test subglobular, slightly compressed, the base broadly round- ed, apertural end slightly rounded; chambers few, extending far back towards the base; sides straight; aperture radiate. A few specimens have fistulose apertures. Length, 0.50 mm.; height, 0.45 mm.; thickness, 0.37 mm. Mt. Laurel. Genus POLYMORPHINA d’Orbigny, 1826 Polymorphina subrhombica Reuss IPL, By ime, I Polymorphina subrhombica Reuss, Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien. vol. 44, pt. 1, (1861) 1862, p. 339, pl. 7, fig. 3;—Cushman and Ozawa, U. S. Nat. Mus., Pr., vol. 77, art. 6, 1930, p. 114, pl. 30, figs. 1-3. Test compressed, rhomboidal in adult, rhombic in young, mar- gin angular; chambers broad, not much embracing, alternating ; wall smooth and thick; sutures distinct, not depressed; aperture radiate. Length, 1.50-2.50 mm.; width, up to 0.80 mm. Hornerstown. Family NONIONIDZE Reuss, 1860 Genus NONIONELLA Cushman, 1926 Nonionella cretacea Cushman Pl. 3, figs. 3a-b Nonionella cretacea Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 42, pl. 7, figs. 2a-e. The largest of these forms is larger than the size given by Cushman, but some of the smaller forms found agree in dimen- sions. These are fairly rare forms in the New Jersey Cretaceous. Length, up to 0.35 mm.; width, up to 0.24 mm. Mt. Laurel. 26 BULLETIN 78 184 Genus ELPHIDIUM Montfort, 1808 Elphidinm cynicalis, n. sp. Pl. 3, figs. 4a-b Test almost circular, involute, slightly compressed, periphery broadly rounded and somewhat lobulate, umbilical region a little depressed; eight slightly inflated chambers in the final whorl; sutures distinct, depressed, and barely curved; retral processes distinct, 7 to 8 visible in lateral view; wall smooth; aperture a row of small openings at the base of the septal face. Diameter, .37 mm.; thickness, 0.20 mm. This form resembles Elphidium eocenicum Cushman and Elh- sor from the Jackson of the Gulf Coast. The difference lies in the greater compression shown in the Jackson species ; the ratio of diameter to thickness is given as 24% or 3 to 1, while the New Jersey forms have a ratio of less than 2 to 1. Hornerstown. Rare. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M 11. Family HETEROHELICID Cushman, 1927 Genus SPIROPLECTOIDES Cushman, 1927 Spiroplectoides emmendorferi, n. sp. Pi. 3, fig. 8 Test minute, compressed; early portion coiled, about nine chambers in the coiled portion; later portion biserial with from two to three sets of chambers in the biserial portion; aperture terminal. Length, 0.18 mm.; width, 0.11 mm. Hornerstown. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M 16. Spiroplectoides rosula (Ehrenberg) Spiropiecta rosula Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, pl. 32, pt. 2, fig. 26. Spiroplectoides rosula Cushman and Waters, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 3, 1927, p. 114, pl. 23, figs. 6-7; p. 62, pl. 13, figs. 9a-b ;—-Cush- man, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 44, pl. 7, fig. 9; Contr. Cush- man Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 10, 1934, p. 38, pl. 6, figs. 10-18. This species is very fragile and no complete specimens were found in the New Jersey material, but the numerous fragments were ample to establish the identification. It has been frequently figured and is shown in Cushman’s textbook. Navesink. 185 Nrw JERSEY MicrorauNna: JENNINGS Dil Genus GUMBELINA Egger, 1899 Giimbelina globulosa (Ehrenberg) VAL Sis canes 19) Teatularia globulosa Ehrenberg, Abhandl. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, ISSO Mp. wS5, ple. hob: Noid Giimbelina globulosa Cushman, Jour. Wash. Acad. Sei., vol. 15, no. 6, 1925, p. 184;—White, Jour. Pal., vol. 3, no. 1, 1929, p. 36, pl. 4, fig. 10;—Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 43, pl. 7, figs. 3-6. Test minute, biserial, V-shaped, tapering uniformly from the initial end; chambers globular, increasing uniformly in size as added, about 4 to 5 pairs of chambers form a test; wall material smooth; aperture an arched opening at the inner margin at the base of the final chamber. Length, 0.17-0.20 mm.; width, 0.11- 0.15 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Giimbelina tessera (Ehrenberg) Pl. 3, figs. 10a-b Grammostomum tessera Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, pl. 52, pt. 2, ikea oe Giimbelina tessera Cushman, Jour. Pal., vol. 6, 1932, p. 338, pl. 51, figs. 4-5. Test minute, biserial, strongly compressed, rhomboidal in front view, chambers uniformly expanding; sutures distinct, depressed, curved; surface of the test smooth; aperture an arched opening at the base of the final chamber. Length, 0.26 mm.; width, 0.18 mm. This smooth compressed form appears to be the same as that described by Cushman and Ehrenberg. It is rare in the New Jersey sediments. Navesink. Giimbelina ultimatumida White EG Bh wes ali Giimbelina ultimatumida White, Jour. Pal., vol. 38, 1929, p. 39, pl. 4, figs. 13a-b. Test minute, broadly V-shaped; chambers spherical, the last two very much enlarged, early chambers sometimes faintly striate ; aperture a lunate opening at the base of the final chamber. Length, 0.20 mm.; width, 0.12 mm. The New Jersey specimens are smaller than those found by White in Mexico, but they have the characteristic very large final pair of chambers. Mt. Laurel. 28 BULLETIN 78 186 Genus GUMBELITRIA Cushman, 1933 Giimbelitria cretacea Cushman JEG By salegs 12) Gimbelitria cretacea Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Tess vol. 9, pt. 2, 1933, p. 37, pl. 4, figs. 12a-b. Test minute, triserial throughout, chambers inflated, sub-glob- ular; sutures depressed ; aperture a high arched semi-lunar open- ing at the base of the final chamber. Length, 0.16 mm.; width, 0.10 mm. This minute fcrm is one of the commonest in the Cretaceous of New Jersey. There is considerable variation in the length-height ratios and it is possible that further study may show that there is more than one species included here. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Genus VENTILABRBELLA Cushman, 1928 Ventilabrella carseyae Plummer Pl. 3, figs. 18a-b Textularia globulosa Carsey (non Ehrenberg) Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 25, pl. 5, figs. 2a-b. Ventilabrella carseyae Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 178, pl. 9, figs. 7-10;—Sandidge, Am. Mid. Nat., vol. 13, 1932, p. 362, pl. 31, fig. 29. Test V-shaped, compressed, composed through much of its early development of appressed, inflated, and distinctly striate biserial chambers that increase rapidly in size with growth; later polyserial chambers arranged irregularly in the place of biseriality, forming a mature test that is somewhat fan-shaped in peripheral outline; sutures deeply incised; aperture a broad lunate opening at the base of the septal face in the biserial part of the test, and in the polyserial part the apertures are formed at the base of each chamber. The megaspheric forms are biserial throughout their develop- ment, the polyserial part never developing; their aperture is a broad low lunate slit at the base of the last chamber. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Genus BOLIVINTA Cushman, 1927 Bolivinita crawfordensis, n. sp. Pl. 3, fig. 14 Test small, elongate, cuneiform, compressed; narrow keel of clear shell material running down the center; sutures limbate and raised, formed of clear material, but not raised as high as 187 New JERSEY MIcroFAUNA: JENNINGS 29 central keel; chambers 7 to 8 to a side; aperture elongate slit, often slightly produced. The later chambers in this form are often collapsed. Length, 0.25 mm.; width, 0.14 mm. Type broken. Hornerstown. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. Ms. Genus EOUVIGERINA Cushman, 1926 Eouvigerina hispida Cushman JPL, Bj aye, IF Eouvigerina hispida Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 45, pl. 7, figs. 12-13. . This form appears to be the same as the one that Cushman illustrates in the Tennessee Bulletin though it lacks the initial spize which is shown in one of the views and not in the other. Length, 0.25 mm.; width, 0.17 mm. Mt. Laurel. Genus PSEUDOUVIGERINA Cushman, 1927 Pseudouvigerina triangularis, n. sp. Pl. 3, figs. 16a-b Test small, elongate, triangular in cross-section with the species truncated by a curved surface; greatest width well above the middle; early chambers appear to be biserial, later chambers tri- serial, inflated, distinct; sutures distinct, depressed, and strongly curved in the latter part of the test; surface of the test finely per- forate ; aperture terminal, ovate, and with a slight lip. Length, up to 0.45 mm.; width, 0.25 mm. The ratio of length to width varies considerably in this species. it has some resemblance to P. cretacea Cushman but is not coarsely perforate and the margins are not as round. The aper- ture has not the tooth described in P. plummerae Cushman nor is the margin as angulate. Hornerstown, Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M37. Genus NODOGENERINA Cushman, 1927 Nodogenerina sagrinensis (Bagg) IEA, Bs, aes ALY Nodosaria sagrinensis Bagg, U. 8. Geol. Surv., Bull. 513, 1912, p. 58, pl. oD) 16, fig. 4;—Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 85, pl. 4, fig. 16. Fragments of a straight uniserial form with strongly inflated, clithtly py:if: m chambers, the upper parts of which carry close Pe eae “ich do not extend to the base of the chambers and the: efuie impait an obscure angulation to the outline of the test; 30 BULLETIN 78 188 aperture round, flaring, with a slight lip. These imperfect forms appear to be the same as those de- scribed by Plummer and by Bagg. The chambers are not as pyri- form as the ones illustrated in the Texas Bulletin, but they are close to them and may be classified i in the same species. Hornerstown. Family BULIMINID Jones, 1876 Genus BULIMINELLA Cushman, 1911 Buliminella fusiforma, n. sp. Pl. 3, fig. 18 Test fusiform, initial end pointed, apertural end rounded ; about three whorls to a test, the last forming 80 per cent of the test; four chambers to a whorl; sutures distinct, depressed, spiral su- ture much more strongly depressed than transverse; aperture virguline, in a depression in the septal face forming a strong angle with the axis of the test. Length, 0.21-0.32 mm.; width, 0.18 mm, Navesink. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M7. Genus BULIMINA d@Orbigny, 1826 Bulimina quadrata Plummer Pl. 3, fig. 19 Bulimina quadrata Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 72, pl. 4, figs. 4-5. Bulimina pupoides Carsey (non d’Orb.), Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 29, pl. 4, fig. 3;—Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 180, pl. 9, fig. 15;—-Sandidge, Jour. Pal., vol. 6, 1932, p. 280, pl. 43, fig. 1. Bulimina obtusa Cushman (non d’Orb.), Tenn. Geol. Sury., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 41, pl. 7, figs: Wales dour bale vole on toile ps 309" plan oommaess 15a-b. Bulimina quadrata Cushman and Parker, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 11, 1935, p. 100, pl. 15, figs. 12-16. Test elongate the greatest width towards the apertural end; initial end rounded, apertural end more so; chambers numerous and slightly inflated, triserial, later sutures distinct and slightly depressed ; wall smooth ; aperture curved and virguline, bearing in the well preserved specimens a plate-like tooth. Length, 0.55 mm. ; width, 0.20 mm. This form appears to be the same as 13a ae by Cushman and Parker. It also resembles the specimens from the Navarro. There is some variation in the ratio of the length to the height and in the degree of inflation of the chambers. 189 New JERSEY MIcRorAUNA: JENNINGS 3 Navesink; rare in Mt. Laurel. Bulimina reussi Morrow IPE Bs, tars FAN) Bulimina ovulum Reuss (non ovula d’Orb.), Verstein, Bohm. Kreide, pt. 1, 1845, p. 37, pl. 8, fig. 57; pl. 13, fig. 73. Bulimina murchisoniana Cushman (non d’Orb.), Jour. Pal., vol. 5, 1931, p- 309, pl. 35, figs. 14a-b; vol. 6, 1932, p. 340. Bulimina reussi Morrow, Jour. Pal., vol. 8, 1934, p. 195, pl. 29, fig. 12 ;— Cushman and Parker, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 11, 1935, p. 99, pl. 15, figs. 8a-b, 10. Test small, fusiform, initial end pointed, apertural end broadly rounded; about four whorls with three or four chambers to a whorl; surface smooth; sutures distinct, slightly depressed ; aper- ture virguline, situated in a slight depression at the base of the septal face. Length, 0.25 mm.; width, 0.15 mm. Navesink. Bulimina referata, n. sp. Pl. 3, figs. 21a-b Test minute, elongate, triangular in cross-section; four or more whorls, three chambers to a whorl; chambers short; sutures dis- tinct, cepressed; wall smooth; aperture virguline and fairly large. Length, from 0.15-0.25 mm. ; width, 0.09-0.15 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Columbia Univ. Coll. No. M6. Genus NEOBULIMINA Cushman and Wickenden, 1928 \ Neobulimina canadensis Cushman and Wickenden JPEG, snk, 2 Neobulimina canadensis Cushman and Wickenden, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 4, 1928, p. 13, pl. 1, figs. 1-2;—-Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 48, pl. 8, figs. la-e. Test small, elongate, about 214 times as long as wide, early portion triserial, later portion biserial, each part forming about 14 the test; chambers inflated and subglobular, about 12 to 15 cham- bers in triserial part, 4 in the biserial portion; sutures distinct, de- pressed ; aperture a long V-shaped opening at the base of the aper- tural face and extending upwards in the plane of biseriality. Length, 0.30 mm.; width, 0.12 mm. Navesink. Genus LOXOSTOMA Ehrenberg, 1854 Loxostoma plaitum (Carsey) Pl. 3, fic. 23 Bolivina plaita Carsey, Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 26, pl. 4, fig. 2. Proporus plaita Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 2, p. 89, pl. 12, fig. 7. S) bo BULLETIN 78 190 ey Loazostomum plaitum Cushman, Foram. Class., 1928, pl. 37, fig. 9; Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 51, pl. 8, fig. 9. Loxostoma plaitum Plummer, Univ. 'vexas Bull. 3101, 1981, p. 182, pl. 10, figs. 5-7. These New Jersey forms are typical of this species. Length, 0.80 mm.; width, 0.18 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Genus UVIGERINA dOrbigny, 1826 Uvigerina seligi Cushman : Pi, GB, ines, BAL Uvigerina seligi Cushman, Contr. Cusnaman Lab. Foram. Kes., vol. 1, 1925, p- 1, pl. 4, figs. la-e. Uvigerina tenuistriata Carsey (non Reuss), Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, Os 42, joll, I, ite, dle Uvigerina seligi Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 186, pl. 14, fig. 10. “Test small, average specimen about twice as long as broad, the last two whorls comprising most of the test ; chambers marked by two longitudinal and faintly beaded costz that give the appearance of bicarination to each of the three longitudinal series of chambers which strongly overlap; sutures between later mature chambers depressed, giving a distinctly lobate outline to the test; aperture a short cylindrical neck and phialine lip. Length, 0.30 mm.;_ width, 0.15 mm.” Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Family ROTALIID4 Reuss, 1860 Genus VALVULINERIA Cushman, 1926 Valvulineria nelsoni (Berry) Pl. 4, figs. la-b Anomalina nelsoni Berry, U. S. Nat. Mus., Pr., vol. 76, art. IG, M928), jo. 14, pl. 2, figs. 19-21. Anomalina involuta Cushman (non Reuss), Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41 QSL 1D. G0), joll, WZ, sche. IL Valvulineria ripleyensis Sandidge, Jour. Pal., vol. 6, 1932) p. 28) ple 435 ?} figs. 4-6. Seta nelsoni Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3501, 1936, p. 288, pl. 5, figs. -6. Test subcircular, biconvex, more convex on the ventral than on the dorsal side, periphery broadly rounded, often lobulate; chambers numerous, 6 to 8’in the final whorl, rapidly expanding as added, final 2 to 3 chambers usually inflated; sutures distinct, curved, and later ones impressed; aperture an elongate slit at the base of the final chamber, extending from the periphery to the oo 191 New Jersey MrcrorauNa: JENNINGS umbilicus, covered in well preserved specimens by a delicate triangular flap. Diameter, up to 0.53 mm. These figures were made from two specimens as the umbilical flap is not preserved in good condition in most specimens. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Genus GYROIDINA d’Orbigny, 1826 Gyroidina soldani d’Orbigny Pl. 4, figs. 2a-b Gyroidina soldani d’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. VII, 1826, p. 278, fig. 5, Modele No. 36. Rotalia soldani Parker, Jones and Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. 16, 1865, p. 25, pl. 3, fig. 86. Gyroidina soldanit Galloway and Morrey, Bull., Am. Pal., vol. 15, no. Do, 1929, p. 27, pl. 4, fig. 4. Test small, subcircular in outline, planoconvex, dorsal side al- most flat, ventral side strongly convex with a deep umbilicus; chambers 8 to Io in the final whorl, spiral suture often deeply de- pressed; transverse sutures straight; aperture a slit at the base of the final chamber, extending from the periphery to the um- bilicus. Diameter, up to 0.40 mm. Mt. Laurel, Navesink and Hornerstown. Genus SIPHONINA Reuss, 1850 Siphonina prima Plummer Pl. 4, figs. 3a-b Siphonina prima Plummer, Texas Univ. Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 148, pl. 12, figs. 4a-¢;—-Cushman, U. 8. Nat. Mus., Pr., vol. 72, art. 20, 1927, p. 2, pl. 2, figs. 4a-e. Test nearly circular, slightly compressed, almost equally bi- convex ; periphery sharp, slightly lobulate and serrate; chambers 5 to 6 in the final whorl and very slightly inflated; sutures dis- tinct and curved obliquely on the dorsal side, nearly radial on the ventral, the serrate edges of the chambers are preserved along the sutures in the best material; surface of the test punctate, aperture an elliptical slit-like opening close to the periphery on the ventral side of the final chamber. Diameter, 0.16-0.22 mm. Navesink. 34 BULLETIN 78 192 Family CASSIDULINIDA d’Orbigny, 1839 Genus PULVINULINELLA Cushman, 1925 Pulvinulinella exigua (Brady) var. obtusa (Barrows and Holland) Pl. 4, figs. 4a-b Pulvinulina exigua Brady var. Ot usa Burrows and Holland, Geol. Assoc., Vevey, WON, IS INS, jos 4 joll, 2h ite, 2s—APlhtmmaen Whauiy, Wess) IBwlui. 2644, 1927, p. 151, pl. 11, tgs. Qa c. Pulvinulinella e.igua (Bra ay) var. obtuSa (Burrows and Holland) Cus)- man and Ponton, Contr. Cushman aio. Foram. lies., vol. 8, pt. 3, 1932, joo (ik, fol, B, tiles, Qa-e- Test subcircular, biconvex, 5 to 6 chambers in final whorl ; sutures on dorsal side straight, ventral sutures obliquely radial ; apertuie found in a cepressed area on the septal face; part of the apeiture extends in a direction parallel to the place of coiling of the test and just ventral to the periphery, meeting at an angle the second portion of the aperture which extends vertically almost to the umbilical region at the base of the septal face. Length, 0.45 mm.; width, 0.20 mm. Hornerstown. Family CHILOSTOMELLID® Erady, 1881 Genus ALLOMORPHINA Reuss, 1850 Allomorphina halli, n. name Pl. 4, figs. ba-b Allomorphina trigona Plummer (non Reuss), Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 129, pl. 8, figs. 5a-b. Test bluntly triangular in outline; biconvex, sligutly com- pressed ; periphery broadly rounded, chambers few, 3 cr 4 in the — final whorl; sutures depressed, shell wall thin, smcoth; ape.ture a slit beneath a flap at the base of final chamber cn the ventral side. Diameter, 0.35 mm.; thickness, 0.23 mm. Hornerstown. Genus PULLENIA Parker and Jones, 1862 Pullenia quinqueloba (Reuss) Ile A ES, (Calo) Nonionina quinqueloba Reuss, Zeitschr. deutsch Geol. Gesell., vol. 5. 1851, 19> Cal, Tolls By ier, Bil, Pullenia quinqueloba Brady, Challenger Report, vol. 9, 1884, WO Lodby/5 jell. 84, figs. 14-15;—Cushman and Cauich, Cal. Acad. Sei. -, Px., ser. 4, vol 18, 1929, p. 517, pl. 41, figs. 10-11;—Cusnuman, Tenn. Geol. ourv., Bul. Al, 1931, p. 57, pl. 10, figs. 4a-b; Jour. Pal., vol. py WBS os ats}, jal, Bis. figs 3a-b; ;—Cushman "and Jarvis, U. 8. Nat. Mus., Pr., vol. 8, act. 14, 932, p. 49, pl. 15, figs. 4a-b. Tes planispiral, involute, compressed; periphery rounded, slightly lobulate; usually five chambers in the final whorl, in- 193 New JERSEY MIcROFAUNA: JENNINGS iJ) Or creasing in size as added; sutures distinct, depressed and almost straight ; wall smooth; aperture an elongate slit at the base of the last chamber ; Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Diameter, 0.25-0.45 mm. ; thickness, 0.15-0.25 mm. Family GLOBIGERINIDA Cushman, 1927 Genus GLOBIGERINA d’Orbigny, 1826 Globigerina bulloides d’Orbigny JEN Al, Ten, 9 Globigerina bulloides d’Orbigny, Ann. Sei. Nat., 1826, vol. 7, p. 277, Modéles 17 and 76;—Cushman, U. 8S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 71, pt. 4, 1914, p- 5, pl. 2, figs. 7-9. : This form with four chambers in the final whorl, an aperture from all the chambers opening into umbilicus, and a reticulated surface, appears to agree with the descriptions and figures as shown by d’Orbigny. Hornerstown. Globigerina compressa Plummer TP, Al amie. th Globigerina compressa Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 135, pl. 8, figs. 1la-e. Test trochoid, compressed, about equally biconvex; periphery narrowly rounded, lobulate ; two whorls visible on the dorsal side, five chambers in the final whorl, somewhat inflated; sutures de- p-essed and curved; aperture extending from periphery to the umbilicus, a narrow flap projects over the aperture. Diameter, 0.35 mm. Hornerstown. Globigerina cretacea d’Orbigny PAs ioeng Globigerina cretacea A’Orbigny, Mem. Soe. Geol. France, 1840, p. 34, pl. 3, figs. 12-14;—Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 7, pt. 2, 1931, p. 44, pl. 6, figs. 6a-c; Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p- 08, pl. 10, figs. 6-7. Test low trochoid, subcircular in outline, five chambers in the final whorl; surface spinose; aperture ventral, opening into large umbilical area which is sometimes covered by a thin plate. Di- ameter, 0.30 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Globigerina triloculinoides Plummer Play fiea0 Globigerina triloba Egger (non Reuss), Abh. k. bay. Akad. Wiss. Cl. 2, vol. 21, pt. 1, (1899) 1900, p. 171, pl. 21, fig. 8. 36 BULLETIN 78 194 Globigerina triloculinoides Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. p. 134, pl. 8, figs. 10a-e. Test small, trochoid, about 2 to 2144 whorls visible on dorsal side, 314 chambers to a whorl, chambers strongly inflated and rapidly enlarging, periphery broadly rounded and lobate; shell surface strongly reticulate; aperture extends from near periphery to shallow umbilical depressed area; it is protected by a flap. Diameter, 0.25 mm. This is a rare form in the Hornerstown, only one whole speci- men having been found. It appears to agree with the form that Plummer described from the Midway. Hornerstown. Genus GLOBIGERINELLA Cushman, 1927 Globigerinella aspera (Ehrenberg) IPG 4 amen, ILil Phanerostomum asperum Hhrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, pl. 30, figs. 26a- b; pl. 32, pt. 2, fig. 42. Globigerina aspera Egger, Abhandl. kon. bay. Akad. Wiss. Munchen, Cl. 2, vol. 21, pt. 1, 1899, p. 170, pl. 21, figs. 18-20. Globigerinella aspera Carman, Jour. Pal., vol. 3, 1929, p. 315, pl. 34, fig. 6;—Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 59, pl. 11, figs. 5a-b. Test almost planispiral, consisting of from 5 to 7 gradually en- larging chambers in the final whorl; periphery rounded; surface spinose and roughened; aperture an arched slit at the base of the final chamber, embracing the periphery. Diameter, 0.35-0.40 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Globigerinella voluta (White) Pll 4) figs 12 Globigerina aequilateralis Chapman, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soe. London, vol. 48, 1892, p. 517, pl. 15, fig. 14;—-Chapman (non Brady), Quart. Jour. Roy. Micro. Soc. London, 1896, p. 589, pl. 13, fig. 7. Globigerina voluta White, Jour. Pal., vol. 2, 1928, p. 197, pl. 28, fig. 5. Globigerinella voluta Sandidge, Jour. Pal., vol. 6, 1932, p. 284, pl. 44, figs. 1-2. Test almost planispiral, loosely coiled, consisting of about 144 coils of from 4 to 6 rapidly expanding chambers in the final whorl; chambers inflated, sutures depressed; wall somewhat spinose; aperture an arched slit embracing the periphery at the base of the final chamber. Diameter, 0.35 mm. The rapidly expanding chambers and their fewer number to a coil, together with the smoother surface serve to separate this 195 New JERSEY MICROFAUNA: JENNINGS 37 form from G. aspera. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Family GLOBOROTALIID Cushman, 1927 Genus GLOBOTRUNCANA Cushman, 1927 Globotruncana fornicata Plummer Rent osmelts Globotruncana fornicata Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 198, pl. 13, figs. 4-6. A few forms with narrower chambers and more strongly curved dorsal sutures than those found in Globotruncana arca occur in the Mt. Laurel. These forms seem to be the same as those de- scribed by Mrs. Plummer as Globotruncana fornicata. Diameter, 0.35 mm. Mt. Laurel. Globotruncana area (Cushman) Pl. 4, figs. 14a-b Globigerina canaliculata Egger (non Reuss), Abh. k. bayer. Akad. Wiss. Cl. 2, vol. 21, 1899, p. 172, pl. 21, figs. 24-26. Globigerina rosetta Carsey, Univ. Texas Bull. 2612, 1926, p. 44, pl. 5, fig. 3;—Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 2644, 1927, p. 172, pl. 2, fig. 9. Pulvinulina arca Cushman, Contr. Cushman Lab. Foram. Res., vol. 2, 1926, [D> 2 jolle Bh, ite, Ile Globotruncana arca Moreman, Jour. Pal., vol. 1, 1927, p. 100, pl. 16, figs. 16-17. Globotruncana rosetta White, Jour. Pal., vol. 2, 1928, p. 286, pl. 39, fig. 1. Globotruncana arca Plummer, Uniy. Texas Bull. 3101, 1931, p. 195, pl. 13, figs. 7-9, 11. Typical of the species. Diameter, 0.70 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Family ANOMALINIDE Cushman, 1927 Genus ANOMALINA d’Orbigny, 1826 Anomalina pinguis, n. name Ils te, il Anomalina grosserugosa Plummer, Univ. Texas Bull. 5101, 1931, p. 201, pl. 14, fig. 9. Test nearly equally biconvex, ventral face slightly more convex, coarsely punctate, completely involute on ventral, almost so on dorsal, periphery breadly rounded, chambers 8 to 9g in final whorl, later chambers distinctly inflated, suture depressed between last few chambers, limbate in early chambers; sutures slightly curved; aperture at base of septal face embracing the margin. 38 BULLETIN 78 196 Diameter, 0.50 mm.; thickness, 0.25 mm. This form differs tron the type in being less compressed and less lobulate. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Anomalina clementiana (d’Orbigny) Pl, 5, figs. 2a-c Rosalina clementiana d’Orbigny, Mem. Soc. Geol. France, ser. 1, vol. 4, 1840, p. 37, pl. 3, figs. 23-25. . Anomalina clementiana Franke, Abhandl. Geol. Pal. Instit. Univ. Greifs- wald, vol. 6, 1925, p. 85, pl. 7, figs. 12a-e. Anomalina tennesseensis Berry, Berry and Kelly, U. 8. Nat. Mus., Pr., vol. 76, art. 19, 1929, p. 13, pl. 2, figs. 13-15. Anomalina clementiana Cushman, Tenn. Geol. Surv., Bull. 41, 1931, p. 61, pl. 13, figs. la-e. Test tending towards the planispiral, strongly compressed, peri- phery narrowly rounded; chambers distinct, generally from 7 to 9 in final whorl, few forms with to chambers; dorsal side slightly arched, ventral side depressed towards the center; sutures strong- ly limbate, curved, and raised on the dorsal side, in some few forms the final suture may be depressed between the last cham- bers; on the ventral side the sutures are depressed and curved, the inner ends of the chambers raised between them; aperture peripheral and extending onto the ventral side. Diameter, 0.25- 0.37 mm. ; thickness, 0.10-0.12 mm. Mt. Laurel. Genus CIBICIDES Montfort 1808 Cibicides mortoni (Reuss) Pl. 5, figs. 3a-e Rotalia mortonit Reuss, Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 44, eee 1862, p. 337, pl. 8, figs. la-e. Test subcircular, ipooumes dorsal surface usually less convex than ventral, dorsal surface shows a considerable growth of sec- ondary tissue in the center; the ventral surface is slightly umbili- cate in some specimens; periphery bluntly angled; chambers 9 to 10 in the final whorl in mature forms; the early chambers may be masked by the growth of tissue on the dorsal side; early su- tures on the dorsal side flush and inclined to be a little limbate, 197 New JEersty MicrorauNa: JENNINGS 39 later sutures simple and depressed in the mature forms; sutures on the ventral curved and depressed; wall puncate; aperture an arched opening embracing the periphery and extending along the spiral suture below the final chamber or last two chambers ; some- times the aperture may carry a small lip. Diameter, up to 1 mm. ; thickness, up to 0.35 mm. This appears to be the same form that Reuss illustrated from New Jersey. It is one of the commonest forms in the Horners- town formation. Hornerstown. Cibicides neelyi, n. sp. Pl. 5, figs. 4a-c. Test planoconvex, dorsal side flat to slightly depressed, ventral side convex with an umbo of clear shell material; periphery nar- rowly rounded; 8 to 9 chambers in the final whorl which is strongly embracing; sutures on the dorsal side curved, limbate, and raised in the earlier part of the whorl, becoming simple and depressed in the later chambers; sutures on the ventral side are curved and limbate in the earlier part of the whorl, becoming simple and depressed in the later part as do the dorsal sutures ; the earlier sutures are often masked by growth of secondary tissue; surface of the test strongly punctate; aperture an arched opening embracing the periphery and extending dorsally beneath the final chamber. Diameter, up to 0.65 mm.; thickness, up to 0.25 mm. This is a very variable species in outline and in the behavior of the sutures, some of which in the earlier part of the whorl do not reach the periphery. Hornerstown. Columbia University Coll. No. Mto. Cibicides burlingtonensis, n. sp. Pl. 5, figs. 5a-ce Test planoconvex, compressed, dorsal flat to slightly concave, ventral side convex, test completely embracing on ventral side and almost so on dorsal; chambers 5 to 6 in the final whorl, rapidly enlarging, sutures depressed and strongly curved, curvature in- creasing towards periphery; surface perforate; aperture an arched slit at the periphery extending onto the dorsal side below 40 BULLETIN 78 198 the first chamber. Diameter, 0.37 mm.; thickness, 0.10 mm. Hornerstown. Columbia University Coll. No. Mo. Cibicides padella, n. sp. Pl. 5, figs. 6a-b. Test planoconvex, dorsal side flat or very slightly arched; only last whorl visible, early whorls concealed by thickening of secondary tissue at center; ventral side convex, almost conical with loss of clear shell material at the center, periphery acute, usually formed by blunt keel; chambers 10 to 12 in the final whorl, gradually increasing in size as added; sutures on the dor- sal distinct, limbate and curved, fusing on the periphery to form the keel; on the ventral the sutures, especially the later ones, are depressed ; surface coarsely perforate, aperture peripheral, extend- ing on the dorsal side and backward along the spiral suture for the length of one or two chambers. Diameter, 0.22-0.32 mm. ; thickness, 0.11-0.16 mm. Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M8. Order OSTRACODA Latreille Suborder PLATYCOPA Sars Family CYTHERELLIDA Sars, 1865 Genus CYTHERELLA Jones, 1849 Cytherella moremani Alexander Pl, @ mes, I Cytherella moremani Alexander, Univ. Texas Bull. 2907, 1929, p. 53, pl. 1, figs. 4-5. Carapace ovate, inequivalved; greatest height at or close to the middle; dorsal margin arched with the anterior slope flatter and straighter than the posterior; anterior end broadly and evenly rounded ; ventral margin evenly convex; posterior margin more narrowly rounded than the anterior and obscurely angled at about the center. Right valve overlaps the left on the entire contact; overlap greater at center of the dorsal margin and along the ventral bord- er; overlap of the posterior margin less than the anterior margin. Maximum thickness of the males located slightly posterior to the center, in the females close to the posterior margin. Length, 0.77 mm. ; height, 0.51 mm.; thickness, 0.35 mm. 199 New JERSEY MicROFAUNA: JENNINGS 41 This form, though generally smaller than the form described by Alexander, preserves the same proportions and in other respects resembles the forms that were obtained from the Navarro. Navesink. Genus CYTHERELLOIDEA Alexander, 1929 Cytherelloidea monmouthensis, n. sp. IPL, Gj, ayer, Carapace small, compressed, oblong, ovate in lateral view; dorsal margin straight ; anterior margin broadly rounded; ventral margin gently convex to almost straight; posterior margin more narrowly rounded than anterior. A narrow ridge parallels the entire margin; it is most strongly developed on the anterior margin, and is well developed on the dorsal and posterior margins ; on the ventral margin the develop- ment of the ridge weakens from the anterior towards the posterior margins until it almost disappears at the posterior ventral con- tact. Two ridges emerge from the curvature of the valves, one opposite the antero-ventral contact and another opposite the antero-dorsal, and each extends posteriorly parallel to its ad- jacent dorsal or ventral margins and close to the marginal ridge; the dorsal ridge merges with the curvature of the valve and the ventral ridge ends in a tubercle. A broad shallow pit is located just ventral to the center of the valves between the two inner ridges, and is so close to the ventral one of these that it appears to bend around it. Length, 0.47 mm.; height, 0.30 mm.; thick- ness, 0.18 mm. This form differs from C. williamsoniana in having but one tubercle and a complete marginal ridge. Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M17. Cytherelloidea navesinkensis, n. sp. PIG, Hes Test small, suboblong, compressed; dorsal margin gently arched; anterior margin broadly rounded; ventral margin straight ; posterior margin more narrowly rounded than anterior. A ridge parallels the anterior margin at a short distance from the contact, dying out dorsally and ventrally; a deep groove lies just posterior to and parallel with the anterior marginal ridge; a 42, BULLETIN 78 200 heavy undular ridge runs subparallel to the posterior margin be- ing in contact with it at its dorsal and ventral extremities and leay- ing a narrow flattened area at the center. A curved ridge extends about parallel to the ventral border from opposite the anterior to opposite the posterior ventral contact. A curved groove on the dorsal side of this ridge separates it from a roughly oval bifurcating ridge, enclosing a broad shallow oval pit located just dorsal to the center; the dorsal half of this ridge curves close to the dorsal margin in the mid part of its course, swinging in a ventral direction to meet the ventral part of the ridge and dying out in the anterior region. Length, 0.50 mm.; height, 0.27 mm. ; thickness, 0.12 mm. Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M18. Cytherelloidea spiralia, n. sp. Pl. 6, fig. 2 Carapace compressed, small, inequivalved, subovate in lateral view; dorsal margin gently arched; anterior margin broadly rounded; ventral margin slightly concave; posterior margin less broadly rounded than anterior. On the right valve a marginal ridge starts at the posterior dor- sal contact, and running anteriorly, passes round the dorsal, ante- rior, ventral, and posterior margins; on reaching the posterior dorsal angle the ridge curves inwards and extends in an anterior direction within the marginal ridge, dying out in the anterior dor- sal region. A broad shallow pit is located dorsally to the center ; posteriorly the pit narrows and joins the groove extending around the carapace inside the marginal ridge; just ventral to the center a shallow groove parallels the ventral border which is succeeded ventrally by a low ridge which is terminated by and separated from the marginal ridge by the marginal groove. The left valve differs from the right in that the marginal ridge starts at the anterior dorsal contact instead of the posterior dorsal contact and; extending round the anterior ventral and posterior margins, curves inward at the posterior dorsal angle and passes anteriorly along the hinge margin terminating near the anterior dorsal contact. The right valve is larger than the left. The overlap consists only of that part of the marginal ridge that ex- tends from the anterior to the posterior dorsal contact. Length, 201 NrEw JERSEY MIcROFAUNA: JENNINGS 43 0.53 mm.; height, 0.31 mm.; thickness, 0.16 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M 19. Cytherelloidea williamsoniana (Jones) PIEG. high Cytherella williamsoniana Jones, Mono. Cret. Entom. Eng. Paleontog. Soe. London. 1849, p. 31, pl. 7, figs. 26a-i. Cypridina leioptycha Reuss. Haid. Natur. Abhand., vol. 4, pt. 1, 1851, p. 49, pl. 6, fig. 11. Cytherelloidea williamsoniana Alexander, Univ. Texas Bull. 2907, 1929, p. 59, pl. 2, fig. 12. Carapace subquadrangular, small, compressed; dorsal margin straight ; ventral margin straight to slightly convex ; anterior and posterior margins evenly rounded. Anterior margin bordered by a low ridge that dies out on the anterior portion of the dorsal and ventral margins. Two longitudinal ridges start opposite the anterior dorsal and ventral contacts and, extending posteriorly parallel to the dorsal and ventral margins, terminate in large tuber- cles which are connected by a small ridge. Length, 0.72 mm.; height, 0.42 mm.; thickness, 0.28 mm. Mt. Laurel. Suborder PODACOPA Sars Family BAIRDIIDZ Sars, 1887 Genus BAIRDOPPILATA Coryell, Sample and Jennings, 1935 Genotype-—Bairdoppilata viticula Coryell, Sample and Jennings, Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., Nov., No. 777, 1935, p. 4, figs. 3-4. Carapace medium in size, generally more than 1 mm. in length; bairdioid in lateral view ; inequivalved, left valve larger than the right, overlap developed on all margins but strongest on the dorsal and mid-ventral contacts; surface smooth or finely punctate, ven- tral margin may carry a small frill. The hingement of the left valve consists of a groove and an ad- jacent ridge on the straight dorsal contact which die out at or on the anterior and postal slopes. Just dorsal of the anterior and posterior angulations and beneath the curved overlap margin a short series of transverse teeth and sockets supported on a small 44 BULLETIN 78 202 platform are found. The hingement of the right valve consists of a bar-like ridge with a groove along its dorsal side which engages with the groove and bar on the dorsal contact of the left valve. A series of crenu- late teeth occurs on the edge of the valve, which engage with the teeth found in the left valve. Tihe presence of the teeth separates this form from Bairdia. Material from the Navarro in Texas shows that the form de- scribed by Alexander as Bairdia magna should be assigned to Bairdop pilata. Bairdoppilata viticula Coryell, Sample and Jennings Pl. 6, figs. 6a-c Bairdoppilata viticula Coryell, Sample and Jennings, Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., Nov., No. 777, 1935, p. 4, figs. 3-4. Carapace short, bairdioid in lateral view; dorsal margin highly arched and angulated at the crest; the dorsal contact is angulated at the crest and again near the mid-posterior slope. The posterior acuteness lies below the line of midheight ; and the anterior angu- lation projects forward at the line of midheight. The surface is strongly convex, with the greatest thickness of the specimen near the center. It is finely punctate with the puncte scarcely showing along the crest of the convexity but conspicuously and closely spaced on the anterior half of the valve and somewhat more wide- ly spaced on the posterior part of the valve. A delicate, narrow, radially grooved and scalloped frill extends along the contact of the valves from the anterior and posterior angulations towards the center of the ventral margin. The maxi- mum development is found on the ventral contact towards the anterior and posterior terminations, the frill tending to die out in the center of the ventral contact and towards the anterior and posterior angulations. The dorsal articulating ridge and groove are typical; the con- struction of the platform bearing the teeth is lunate in outline and is better developed at the anterior than at the posterior. Length, 1.13 mm.; height, 0.75 mm. Mt. Laurel. 203 New JERSEY MIcROFAUNA: JENNINGS 45 Bairdoppilata delicatula, n. sp. IPMS Gy ae, (7 Carapace large, inequivalved, elongate and subtriangular in lateral view ; dorsal margin arched, dorsal contact slightly curved ; anterior margin broadly rounded; posterior margin slightly pro- duced; ventral margin convex. Left valve overlaps the right throughout the entire margin, overlap slightly greater on the ven- tral margin. Greatest height central; greatest length slightly ven- tral of the center; greatest thickness central. Hingement typical of the genus. Length, 1.50 mm.; height 0.85 mm.; thickness, 0.60 mm. Hornerstown. Columbia University Coll. No. M31. Bairdoppilata pondera, n. sp. Pl. 6, fig. 9 Test large, inequivalved, subtriangular in lateral view; dorsal margin strongly arched; anterior margin broadly and obliquely rounded ; ventral margin convex; posterior margin obtusely angu- lated. Left valve overlaps the right over the entire margin, over- lap st-onger on the dorsal and ventral margins. Greatest height central; greatest length slightly ventral of center; greatest thick- ness central. Hingement typical of the genus. Length, 1.15 mm. ; height, 0.82 mm.; thickness, 0.70 mm. This form resembles Bairdoppilata magna (Alexander) but has longer vertral and postal slopes and a stronger dorsal overlap. Navesink and Mt. Laurel. Columbia University Coll. No. M32. Genus BYTHOCYPRIS Brady, 1880 Bythocypris parilis Ulrich 124k, @, ine BY Bythocypris parilis Ulrich, Maryland Geol. Surv., Eocene, 1901, p. 117, pl. 16, figs. 5-8. Carapace small, reniform; dorsal margin arched; anterior and posterior margins nearly equally rounded, the anterior end being very slightly more sharply rounded than the posterior; ventral margin straight to slightly concave; dorsal view subelliptical ; left valve overlaps the right on the dorsal and the ventral margins ; surface smooth. Length, 0.90 mm.; height, 0.45 mm. Horne-stcwn. 46 : BULLETIN 78 204 Genus ANTIBYTHOCYPRIS, n. gen. Genotype.—Antibythocypris gooberi, n. sp. Test subreniform, inequivalved, right valve overlapping left; dorsal margin arched, posterior margin higher and more broad- ly rounded than the anterior; margin of the anterior dorsal slope of right valve is grooved and corresponding margin of left bears a small ridge; otherwise hingement is simple; surface of valves may be reticulated and ridged. Antibythocypris gooberi, n. sp. Pl. 6, figs. 10a-e. Test subreniform, inequivalved, dorsal margin arched, anterior margin rounded, ventral margin straight to slightly concave, pos- terior margin higher and more broadly rounded than the anterior ; right valve overlaps the left on the dorsal, anterior, and ventral margins, the overlap is strongest on the dorsal and the ventral margins ; the inner margin of the valves is separated from the mar- gin on the anterior and the posterior by a fairly wide marginal area, the inner margin projects beyond the line of concrescence at the posterior end and coincides on the anterior end; the marginal areas die out dorsally and ventrally; the margin of the anterior slope of the right valve is grooved and the corresponding slope on the left valve has a small ridge which fits the groove ; otherwise the hinge is simple. The posterior margin is bordered by a sharp ridge which dies out at the dorsal and ventral contacts; the sur- face of the valve is covered with coarse reticulations. Length, 0.70 mm. ; width, 0.40 mm.; height, 0.43 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M30. Family CYTHERIDZ Baird, 1850 Genus BRACHYCYTHERE Alexander, 1933 Brachycythere alata (Bosquet) Pl. 6, figs. 1la-b Cypridina alata Bosquet, Mem. Soc. Roy. Sci. Liége, vol. 4, 1847, p. 369, pl. 4, figs. la-d. Cythere alata Bosquet, Mem. Comm. Carte Geol. Neerlande, vol. 2, 1854, p. 117, pl. 9, figs. 10a-d. Cytheropteron alatum Jones and Hinde, Suppl. Mongr. Cret. Entom. Eng., Irel., Paleontogr. Soc. London. 1889, p. 34. 205 New JERSEY MIcROFAUNA: JENNINGS 47 Cytheropteron saratogana Israelsky, Arkansas, Geol. Surv., Bull. 2, 1929, p. 10, pl. 2A, figs. 4a-e. Cythere cornuta (F. A. Roemer) var. gulfensis Alexander, Uniy. Texas Bull. 2907, 1929, p. 85, pl. 8, figs. 1, 2, 6. Brachycythere alata Alexander, Jour. Pal. vol. 7, 1933, p. 207, pl. 25, figs. 15a-b; pl. 27, fig. 18. Carapace in side view oblong, subquadrate, highest in front; height equal to about half the length; dorsal margin slightly con- vex to straight; ventral margin straight; dorsal and ventral mar- gins converge slightly posteriorly ; anterior margin broadly round- ed, compressed, with a narrow flat marginal rim; it carries six or more teeth of varying degree of development; posterior end more narrowly rounded than anterior and obliquely truncated in the dorsal half; it carries five or more teeth that vary in their degree of development from specimen to specimen; valves bear strongly projecting, compressed, alaeform, lateral expansions on the ventral margins ; the outer margin is nearly straight, the postal margin concave and the angle between the postal and lateral margins bears a spine. Hingement typical. Surface of valves smooth. Length, 1.0 mm.; width, 1.0mm. ; height, 0.52 mm. Hornerstown and Navesink. Brachycythere betzi, n. sp. Pl. 6, figs. 12a-c Carapace large, inequivalved, subovate ; dorsal margin straight ; anterior margin broadly and obliquely rounded, the ventral por- tion being produced and irregularly spinose ; ventral margin weak- ly convex, maximum convexity slightly posterior to the center; ventral portion of the posterior margin rounded, dorsal portion straight, truncating the curvature of the ventral part and form- ing an obscure angulation at about the center; the curved ventral part carries 3 to 4 stubby spines. Left valve overlaps the right distinctly on the anterior dorsal and posterior margins; anterior margin bordered by an irregular ridge bearing a few short spines and paralleled posteriorly by a shallow depressed area, both of which die out at the dorsal and ventral contacts; the posterior margin 1s bordered by a compressed almost flange-like area 48 BULLETIN 78 206 which also dies out dorsally and ventrally. The valves are very convex, the maximum convexity being reached in the posterior ventral region, forming a flat ventral surface and giving a pyri- form outline to the dorsal view and a triangular outline in ante- rior view. The surface of the valves is reticulate, especially the . tumid portion, with tne reticulations irregularly arranged over the surface ; the flat ventral surface is ornamented with a number of longitudinal ridges. Length, 1.23 mm.; height, 0.95 mm.; thickness, 0.95 mm. Hornerstown. Columbia University Coll. No. M33. Brachycythere harlani, n. sp. Pl. 6; fies 13 Carapace large, inequivalved, elongate, ovate in lateral view; maximum height well anterior to the center ; dorsal margin arched and slightly truncate along the posterior slope; anterior margin broadly rounded; ventral margin faintly convex; posterior mar- gin narrowly rounded and obscurely truncated in its dorsal part; left valve overlaps right on the entire margin about equally; convexity of the valves increases from the dorsal towards the ventral margin and from the anterior and posterior ends towards the center, giving a subtriangular end view. Anterior and poste- rior ends compressed; the maximum compression of the right valve is parallel to and a little posterior of the anterior contact, the actual contact forming an indistinct ridge around the ante- rior margin; surface of the valves minutely punctate. Length, 35 mm. ; height, 0.70 mm. ; thickness, 0.72 mm. This form differs from Brachycythere ovata (Berry) in being more elongate, and from the other forms assigned to this genus in having a less arched dorsal margin. Hornerstown. Columbia University Coll. No. M3a. Brachycythere jerseyensis, n. sp. Pl. 6, figs. 14a-b Carapace small, inequivalved, subtriangular in lateral view and triangular in cross section; greatest height anterior to the center; dorsal margin arched and obscurely angulated; anterior margin broadly rounded; ventral margin slightly convex, maximum con- 207 New Jersey MiIcrorFaAuNA: JENNINGS 49 ~ vexity posterior to the center; posterior margin narrowly rounded and obliquely truncated through the dorsal half, ventral halt ornamented with a few short spines; left valve overlaps right on the entire contact; anterior end of carapace compressed, maxi- mum anterior compression in the right valve posterior and para- llel to the contact, forming a low ridge round the anterior contact of the valves; posterior end of the carapace strongly compressed ; convexity of the valves increases from the dorsal towards the ventral margin in lateral view and from the anterior and poste- rior ends towards the center; the maximum convexity is reached at the ventral margin slightly posterior to the center. The tumid ventral margin of the valves is ornamented with a low rounded ridge that tends to merge with the curvature of the valves ante- riorly and is sharply cut off posteriorly. Surface of the valves ornamented with a number of irregularly placed pits. Length, 0.85 mm.; height, 0.51 mm.; thickness 0.60 mm. Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M 35. Brachycythere ledaforma (Israelsky) IPL, @, ies, 15) Cytheropteron ledaforma Israelsky, Arkansas, Geol. Surv., Bull. 2, 1929, p. 8, pl. la, figs. 5-7. Cythere acutocaudata Alexander, Univ. Texas Bull. 2907, 1929, p. 87, pl. 7, figs. 5-6. Brachycythere ledaforma Alexander, Jour. Pal. 7, 1933, p. 206, pl. 25, fig. 9; pl. 27, fig. 20. Carapace small, subovate, inequivalved; greatest height ante- rior to the center; dorsal margin arched, angled and nearly straight along the hinge contact; anterior margin is broadly rounded; ventral margin slightly convex ; posterior margin acute- ly angled and obliquely truncated ; anterior and posterior ends of carapace strongly compressed; convexity of the valves increases towards the center of the ventral margin, maximum convexity projects beyond the ventral contact in some specimens; surface of the valves smooth except for the ventral surface formed by the tumidity of the valves, this is ornamented with a series of longi- tudinal ridges, the furrows between the ridges have small pits in them in well preserved specimens. Hingement is typical of the genus. Length, 0.65 mm.; height, 0.37 mm.; thickness, 0.40 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. 50 BULLETIN 78 208 Brachycythere ovata (Berry) Pl. 6, figs. 16a-b. Cythereis ovatus Berry, Am. Jour. Sci. ser. 5, vol. 9, 1925, p. 484, fig. 15. Cythere ovata Alexander, Univ. Texas, Bull. 2907, 1929, p. 87, pl. 7, figs. 10 and 13. Brachycythere ovata Seott, Geol. Soe. Am., Bull vol. 45, 1954, p. 1153 (list). Carapace large, inequivalved, elongate, ovate in lateral view ; dorsal margin evenly arched; ventral margin convex; anterior margin broadly rounded and minutely spinose; posterior margin narrowly rounded and obliquely truncated. Surface of the valves strongly convex; posterior and anterior ends compressed; con- vexity increases from the dorsal to the ventral border and from the anterior and posterior ends towards the central portion of the ventral margin giving triangular cross-section to carapace; tumid central portion of the valves projects below the ventral contact of the valves; surface of the valve appears to be minutely punc- tate. Hingement typical of the genus. Length, 1.10 mm.; height, 0.65 mm.; thickness, 0.65 mm. The form, though smaller than the ones described by Alex- ander, appears to agree in all other respects. Navesink. Brachycythere pseudovata, n. sp. Pl. 6, figs. 17a-b Carapace large (1.10 mm.), inequivalved, elongate, ovate in lateral view and subtriangular in cross-section, greatest height almost central; dorsal margin arched and slightly angulated at the greatest height; anterior margin broadly rounded; ventral margin gently convex, maximum convexity slightly posterior to the center; posterior margin narrowly rounded and obliquely truncated through the dorsal half; anterior and posterior ends compressed ; maximum compression of the anterior end of right valve posterior to the contact, forming a low ridge round the anterior contact; convexity of the valves increases from the dorsal to the ventral margin and from the anterior and posterior ends towards the center; the tumid center of the ventral margin projects below the contact of the valves; the left valve overlaps the right on the entire contact; maximum overlap on the dorsal margin near the center. Length, 1.10 mm.; height, 0.66 mm.; 209 New JERSEY MicrorauNA: JENNINGS 51 thickness, 0.62 mm. This form differs from Brachycythere ovata (Berry) in the central location of the greatest height and the angulation there; also the overlap is not uniform throughout the dorsal margin as in B. ovata. Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M36. Genus CYTHEREIS Jones, 1849 Cythereis bassleri Ulrich Pi vipediesasla-pm Cythereis bassleri Ulrich, Md. Geol. Surv., Hocene, 1901, p. 120, pl. 16, figs. 19-21;—Weller, Geol. Surv., New Jersey, Paleontology, vol. 4, 1907, p. 843, pl. 110, figs. 1-3;—-Alexander, Jour. Pal., vol. 8, 1954, joe aly Carapace suboblong, greatest height at the anterior dorsal con- tact; posterior end compressed; dorsal margin straight ; anterior margin broadly and slightly obliquely rounded and bearing fine spines; ventral margin straight; posterior margin more narrow- ly rounded than anterior and obliquely truncated in the dorsal half, ventre! half carries 2-4 small spines; anterior margin bor- dered by a wide rounded ridge that tends to become obsolescent as it proceeds posteriorly from the anterior dorsal contact; the anterior dorsal contact is marked by a well developed node; a ridge starts at the anterior ventral contact and, curving slightly dorsally, parallels the ventral margin, increasing in size until it is abruptly terminated by the posterior compressed area; a less de- veloped ridge rises at or near the anterior dorsal contact, and, running parallel to the dorsal margin, is also terminated by the posterior depressed area; the posterior ends of these ridges turn at an abrupt angle towards the center forming a J-shaped hook at the end of the ridge; the depressed area at the end of the cara- pace is bordered by a thickened rim which terminates against the raised portion of the valves; a strongly developed sub-central tubercle is present and the surface of the valves is covered with pits or reticulations, the spaces between which sometimes coalesce into raised sharp ridges especially near the center of the valves. Length, 0.85 mm. ; height, 0.42 mm. ; thickness, 0.40 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. 52 BULLETIN 78 210 Cythereis bassleri var. lata, n. var. Pl. 7, figs. 2a-b This form differs from the typical it in that it is much shorter in relation to its height than Cythereis bassleri. (Length, 0.75 mm. ; height, 0.40 mm.; thickness, 0.42 mm. Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M2o. Cythereis communis Israelsky IP, 0, ties, Cythereis communis Israelsky, Arkansas Geol. Surv., Bull. 2, 1929, p. 14, pl. 3a, figs. 9-13. Cythereis communis Alexander, Univ. Texas Bull. 2907, 1929, p. 101, pl. Pe ee Seott, Geol. Soc. Am., Bull. 45, 1934, p. 1153 (list). Carapace small, elongate, suboblong in lateral view, anterior end slightly higher than posterior; dorsal margin irregularly straight ; anterior margin obliquely and broadly rounded, coarse- ly spinose on ventral third; ventral margin straight; posterior margin narrowly rounded and truncated obliquely on the dorsal half, ventral half ornamented with three or four coarse spines; posterior end of carapace compressed; anterior margin bears a broad rounded peripheral ridge which extends posteriorly along the dorsal and ventral margins; these ridges are abruptly termin- ated by the compressed posterior end; the ventral of these ridges attains a stronger development than does the dorsal and projects beyond the surface of the valves in an almost alate extension before it is terminated by the compressed posterior region. A third broad, less well defined ridge extends from the posterior compression along the mid-line of the valves dying out in the ante- rior quarter of the valves. The surface of the valves is sparsely punctate. Hingement typical of the genus. Length, 0.76 mm.; height, 0.38 mm. ; thickness, 0.37 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Cythereis curta, n. sp. Pl. 7, figs. 4a-b Test small, subrhomboidal, inequivalved, left valve larger than the right, overlap shows only at the anterior dorsal contact; dor- sal margin straight ; anterior margin broadly and obliquely round- ed; ventral margin straight to very slightly convex; posterior margin angulated at about mid-point, ventral half curved, dorsal 211 NEw JERSEY MICROFAUNA: JENNINGS 53 half straight, truncating the curvature, curved portion bears a few small spines ; posterior portion of valves strongly compressed. A ridge starting in the anterior ventral part of the valves curves out- ward to the ventral margin and extends in a posterior direction to the posterior ventral contact where it is terminated by the com- pressed area of the posterior portion of the carapace. A very poorly developed ridge borders the dorsal half of the anterior margin and extends to the dorsal posterior contact where it is ter- minated by the depressed area. An irregular, almost dendritic, oblique ridge occupies most of the center of the valves. It extends from the anterior ventral to the posterior dorsal region of the valves. The hingement is typical of the genus. Length, 0.55 mim. ; height, 0.34 mm.; thickness, 0.34 mm. Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. Mar. Cythereis huntensis (Alexander) IP, Wl, ses, BS Cythere huntensis Alexander, Univ. Texas, Bull. 2907, 1929, p. 88, pl. 6, ieee huntensis Alexander, Jour. Pal. vol. 8, 1934, p. 236. Carapace small, ovate, highest anteriorly; dorsal margin straight, sloping posteriorly; anterior margin broadly rounded and ornamented with spines on the ventral half; ventral margin very slightly convex ; posterior margin narrowly rounded, dentic- ulate, and slightly angulated. The entire margin is surrounded by a rim that is most strong- ly developed round the anterior border. A sharp ridge rises near the anterior dorsal contact and curves ventrally and poste- riorly, finally forming a longitudinal ridge that lies just dorsal to the median line. A second ridge rises near the anterior ventral contact and curving dorsally joins the median ridge; a third ridge rises near the anterior ventral contact, and curving upwards, extends posteriorly finally joining the dorsal longitudinal ridge; a fourth ridge starts at the posterior ventral contact and, extend- ing anteriorly, forms the anterior marginal ridge for about 1/3 of the length and then curves dorsally to join the ventral longi- tudinal ridge. These ridges are joined by cross ridges that give 54 BULLETIN 78 212 a fenestrated appearance to the surface of the valves. Length, 0.55 mm.; height, 0.32 mm. Navesink, Cythereis pulchra, n. sp. PAs fig. 6 Carapace subrectangular, inequivalved, compressed; greatest height at the anterior dorsal contact; dorsal margin straight; anterior margin broadly rounded, spinose, and slightly produced ; ventral margin straight, the dorsal and the ventral margins con- verge posteriorly ; posterior margin narrowly rounded and trun- cated in the dorsal half, three or four well developed spines on the ventral portion; posterior end compressed. A marginal rim extends round the periphery; the anterior rim, sharp and well developed, is paralleled posteriorly by a depressed area containing two rows of strong oblong reticulations running parallel to the margin; at the anterior dorsal contact, the ridges between the rows of reticulations fuse with the marginal ridge, which extends posteriorly along the dorsal margin to the posterior dorsal contact; at this point the ridge divides, one part forming a J-shaped hook towards the center of the valves, the other part forming a low ridge round the posterior margin; the ventral mar- ginal ridge is poorly developed and in some of the forms almost obsolete, amounting to but little more than a slight thickening of the edge of the valves; another ridge starts opposite the anterior ventral contact and, curving slightly dorsally in the first quarter of its length, runs parallel to the ventral margin and is ter- minated by the depressed area at the posterior end; the surface of the valves is coarsely punctate with the exception of the rows of reticulations round the anterior end. A round node is located at the center of the valves. Length, 0.76 mm.; height, 0.40 mm.; thickness, 0.35 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M22. Gsthereisiwriphiti conesvanderinde Pl. 7, fig. 7 Cythereis wrighti Jones and Hinde, Suppl. Mon. Cret. Entom. of Eng. and Trel., Paleont. Soc. (1889) 1890, p. 25, pl. 4, fig. 18. Carapace small, subtriangular; greatest height at anterior dor- 213 NEw JERSEY MICROFAUNA: JENNINGS 55 sal contact; dorsal margin straight; anterior margin broadly rounded; ventral margin straight; posterior margin more nar- rowly rounded than is the anterior and obliquely truncated through the dorsal half; ventral part bears 3-4 small spines ; poste- rior part of the carapace compressed; anterior margin bordered by a ridge which is sharp at the ventral contact but which ex- pands to a rounded swelling at the dorsal contact; ventrally a ridge parallels the margin, the anterior end merges into the curva- ture of the valve; posteriorly it is sharply terminated by the com- pressed part of the valves. The dorsal margin is paralleled by a ridge bearing 3-4 low rounded tubercles and, as in the ventral ridge, it is terminated abruptly at the posterior end by the com- pression of the valves and anteriorly by the curvature of the- valves. Hingement typical for the genus. A distinct tubercle is located almost centrally, otherwise the surface of the valves is smooth. Length, 0.4 mm.; height, 0.35 mm. No complete speci- mens were found, and though the form differs from Jones’ draw- ings in that the ventral ridge is smooth and not tuberculated, it agrees in other respects and is therefore referred to this species. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Genus PARACYTHEREIS, n. gen. Genotype.—Paracytherets typicalis, n. sp. Carapace small, subquadrate, inequivalved. Left valve larger than the right ; dorsal and ventral margins straight ; anterior mar- gin broadly rounded and spinose; posterior margin narrowly rounded and often truncate on the dorsal half; posterior end usually strongly compressed. Surface of the valves ornamented with pits or reticulations, and ridges. Subcentral tubercle generally present. Hingement in the right valve consists of a linear crenulate tooth at the anterior dorsal contact, a fine crenulate groove extends along the margin from the anterior tooth to the posterior dorsal contact; a large crenulate tooth is developed on the posterior margin at the posterior dorsal contact. The anterior margin carries a groove, the inner margin of which developes on the ventral margin into a thin ridge over which the left valve fits. 56 BULLETIN 78 214 The hingement of the left valve consists of anterior and poste- rior sockets connected by a finely crenulate bar. A small ridge on the anterior margin fits the groove in the anterior of the right valve; the central portion of the ventral margin of the left valve laps over the ridge of the ventral portion of the right valve form- ing an internal overlap. These forms have an outline resembling Cythereis but the difference in hingement sets them apart. Paracythereis typicalis, n. sp. Pl. 7, figs. 8a-c Carapace small, subquadrate, inequivalved; left valve larger than right; overlap conspicuous at anterior dorsal contact; ante- rior margin broadly rounded, posterior margin more narrowly rounded; both anterior and posterior margins finely spinose ; pos- terior end of carapace compressed ; surface ornamented with retic- ulations and a sharp subcentral node; hingement typical of genus. Length, 0.5 mm. ; height, 0.35 mm. Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M28. Genus PSEUDOCYTHEREIS, n gen. Genotype—Pseudocythereis reticulata, n. sp. Carapace small, subquadrate, inequivalved ; right valve overlaps the left on dorsal margin; strongest development in center of dorsal region; left valve overlaps right on ventral margin, strong- est near center. The genus has a pyriform outline in dorsal view and the surface is strongly reticulate. The shell material is heavy. The line of concrescence and the inner margin coincide through- out. The marginal zone shows only at the anterior and poste- rior ends. The hingement consists, as in Cythereis, of a knoblike anterior and posterior tooth, in the right valve. A well developed socket is located immediately posterior to the anterior tooth, and a shal- low groove connects the anterior socket and posterior tooth. Cor- responding to the anterior tooth and post-adjacent socket of the right valve, the left valve carries an anterior socket and a post- adjacent knoblike tooth. The anterior tooth lies below but is at- tached to the dorsal edge of the valve. The dorsal edge is elevated to form a ridge connecting the anterior tooth with a posterior 215 New JEeRSeEY MIcrorFAUNA: JENNINGS 57 socket corresponding to the posterior tooth of the right valve. The hingement is typical of Cythereis, but the outline especially of the pyriform dorsal view and the overlap features separate this genus from the forms assigned to Cythereis. It appears to the author that strong differences in outline and overlap are as valia generic distinctions as are hinge characters. Pseudocythereis reticulata, n. sp. Pl. 7, figs. 10a-d Carapace small, subquadrate, inequivalved; greatest height av the dorsal contact; dorsal margin slightly arched and obscurely angled at the center; anterior margin broadly rounded and fines, spinose ; ventral margin faintly convex ; posterior margin 1s finely spinose and more narrowly rounded than the anterior; the maxi mum thickness of the valves is located posterior and ventral to the center of the valves. The surface tapers uniformly from the thickest point to the dorsal and anterior margins but is very steep in the posterior and ventral directions. The posterior end is compressed in such a fashion as to form a narrow flat bordei round the posterior margin. An indistinct oblique sulcus extends from the anterior ventral region to the posterior dorsal, the degree of development of this feature varies in the different specimens Surface of the valves strongly reticulated; anterior and posterio: margins paralleled by rows of oblong reticulations, two rows o1 the anterior and one row on the .posterior end; the strongest de- velopment of the reticulations is found on the area of maximum thickness. Right valve overlaps the left on the dorsal margin; strongest development of the overlap near center. Left valve overlaps right on the ventral margin especially near the center. Hingement of the left valve consists of an anterior socket, a well developed tooth just posterior to the socket, a bar formed from the edge of the valve, and a posterior socket in the left valve. The right valve has an anterior tooth, a post-adjacent socket, and a posterior tooth connected with the anterior hingement by a groove. Length, 0.70 mm.; height, 0.35 mm. ; thickness, 0.40 mm. This form differs from the usual Cythereis form in outline but the hingement is the same. For that reason it is assigned to the 58 BULLETIN 78 2 Lt above new genus. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M29 Genus CYTHERIDEA Bosquet, 1852 Cytheridea pinochii, n. sp. ily 7%, ier, &) Carapace small, inequivalved, subovate in lateral view ; greatest height slightly anterior to the center; dorsal margin arched and obscurely angulated; anterior margin broadly rounded, sparsely and obscurely denticulated; ventral margin slightly convex in the center and slightly sinuous in the posterior third; posterio1 end narrowly rounded and truncated in the dorsal half; lett valve overlaps the right on the entire margin, overlap slightly stronger on the dorsal margin; surface of the valves punctate, the strongest punctations arranged in a row slightly posterio1 to the center in a pronounced furrow. Length, 0.70 mm.; height, © 0.45 mm. ; thickness, 0.37 mm. This form differs from Cytheridea monmouthensis in that the posterior end is not as acute as the one Berry describes and the wing on the posterior ventral margin is missing. Forms that resemble this were described by Alexander from the Cretaceous of Texas but they were even more angular at the posterior contact than were the forms illustrated by Berry. Mt. Laurel. Columbia University Coll. No. M23. Cytheridea punctilifera, n. sp. 1PM, tele, 115 Carapace small, inequivalved, subtriangular in lateral view, greatest height slightly anterior to the center; dorsal margin strongly arched; anterior margin broadly rounded; ventral mar- gin straight; posterior margin narrowly rounded. Left valve overlaps the right on the entire periphery, overlap the least on the ventral margin, about equal on the others. Surface punctate; punctations in center of the valve arranged in two or three vertical grooves. Hingement typical. Length, 0.47 mm.; height, 0.30 mm. ; thickness, 0.24 mm. This form resembles Cytheridea plummeri Alexander but it is spineless and much more punctate, Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M24. 217 New JERSEY MIcROFAUNA: JENNINGS 59 Cytheridea sepulchra, n. sp. IE iain ale Carapace small, subovate, inequivalved; greatest height central, dorsal margin strongly arched; anterior margin broadly rounded ; ventral margin gently convex ; posterior margin narrowly round- ed and truncated; greatest thickness ventral to the center. Left - valve overlaps the right on entire margin, greatest on the dorsal and ventral margins. Surface irregularly punctate, the puncta- tions in the center of the valves arranged vertically in two grooves with 6-7 to a groove. Length, 0.45 mm.; height, 0.35 mm. ; thick: ness, 0.260 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M26 Genus LOXOCONCHA Sars, 1865 Loxoconcha minuta, n. sp. Pl. 7, figs. 13a-b Carapace small, subquadrate, convex; dorsal margin straight, dorsal contact slightly depressed; anterior margin broadly and obliquely rounded, being slightly produced in the ventral part; ventral margin somewhat convex just anterior to the center, and curving upwards to the posterior contact ; posterior margin round- ed with only a slight development of the typical caudal process. Valves strongly convex, greatest thickness ventral of the center ; convexity of the valves projects below the ventral contact; ante- rior and posterior margins bordered by compressed areas. Con- vex portions of the valves reticulate; the reticulations are irregu- larly arranged in the central portion of the valves, marginal reticu- lations are arranged in rows parallel to the margins of the convex- ity of the valves. Length, 0.32 mm.; height, 0.23 mm. ; thickness, 0.20 mm. Mt. Laurel and Navesink. Columbia University Coll. No. M 27. 60 BULLETIN 78 218 RANGE CHART FORAMINIFERA Mt. Laurel Navesink Hornerstown Allomorphina halli x Anomalina clementiana Xs Anomalina pinguis x x Arenobulimina malkinae x Arenobulimina cuskleyae as Arenobulimina footei x Arenobulimina haffi x Bolivinita crawfordensis x Bulimina referata Bulimina quadrata Bulimina reussi Buliminella fusiforma Cibicides mortoni x Cibicides padella x Cibicides burlingtonensis x Cibicides neelyi x Clavulina insignis x Dentalina communis x x Dentalina granti 3K Dentalina confluens x Dentalina legumen var. spirans x Dentalina nana x Dentalina raristriata x Dorothia bulletta x x Elphidium cynicalis Xx Eouvigerina hispida x Flabellina reticulata x Frondicularia archiaciana x Frondicularia clarki x Frondicularia cuspidata Frondicularia lanceola Gaudryina rugosa Globigerina bulloides x Globigerina compressa x Globigerina cretacea Globigerina triloculinoides x Globigerinella aspera Globigerinella voluta Globotruneana area Globotruneana fornicata Globulina lacrima var. subsphaerica Gumbelina globulosa Gumbelina tessera x Gumbelina ultimatumida Gumbelitria cretacea x CORAL STUDIES by Joun W. WELLS PART I TWO) NEW SeEEhCIES OF POSSIL CORALS A NEW. SPECIES OF TURBINOLIA FROM PERU Specimens of several species of corals were collected by A. Olsson during 1932 from beds of Oligocene age in northern Peru and were turned over to the writer for examination. Among them were several specimens of a new species of Turbinolia, especially interesting because they are the first, with one excep- tion, to be noted from outside North America and northwestern Europe’. Turbinolia olssoni, n. sp. Plate 1, figs. 1, 2 Description.—Corallum elongate, conical. Coste 24 in num- ber at the margin of the calice, high, narrower than the inter- spaces, with smooth sharp edges and fluted sides. In the larger specimens there are 24 additional smaller coste not representing septa. Those corresponding to the first cycle of septa alone ex- tend to the base and are of uniform height throughout their length. The secondary coste equal the primaries but do not ex- tend quite to the tip. The third cycle extends downward about five-sixths of the distance to the tip. The intercostal spaces are marked by a double row of pits on either side of the septate cos- tee which may pass through the wall. When the fourth cycle of costze is present the pits form single rows. The septa are slight- ly exsert, laterally granulated, arranged in three complete cycles. Those of the first cycle are fused to the columella, slightly swoll- en at the junction with it so that the columella appears more or less hexagonal or stellate. The septa of second cycle extend near- There are in the British Museum (N. H.) specimens of two unde- scribed species of this genus from the upper Hocene of southern Nigeria, mentioned by Newton (Bull. Geol. Surv. Nigeria, No. 3, 1922, p- 8). They are, however, distinct from all other known species of the genus and prob- ably represent a new subgeneri¢ group. MAR 25 19 4 BULLETIN 79 238 ly but not quite to the columella; those of the third cycle extend less than a third of the distance, and all free along their inner edges. The columella, hexagonal below the calice, extends above the margins of the septa as a blunt obtuse rod ornamented by small granulations. Dimensions.— Height Max. Diam. Ratio, H:D Paratype 9.0 mm. 3.75 40 :100 Holotype 8.5 3.0 41:100 Paratype 7.0 3.0 50:100 Type Locality.—Middle Oligocene, Mamore formation (Mira- dor facies, Juc, Charand, Northern Peru. Type Specimens.—Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca, New York. Remarks.-—-Vhis species belongs to the group marked by the stvliform columella which is represented in the North American Oligocene by T. msignifica Vaughan? of the Red Bluff clay (low- er Oligocene) of Mississippi... From this species it is distin- guished by the non-interruption of the costae of the second cycle near the base, by its three complete cycles of septa, and the free inner edges of the septa. Three other Oligocene species are known. all from the lower Oligocene (Lattorfian) of northern Germany. T. lanunifera WKeferstein® has a strongly compressed columella but the septa are non-uniting, as in T. olssoni. T. attenuata Kef- ferstein* is a much more elaborate form with a very thin styli- form columella and the third cycle of coste inserted at varying distances from the tip. 7. pygmaea Roemer® is much smaller, with only 18 septa, those of the third cycle being incomplete. Quayle® has recently divided the species of Turbinolia into two main groups, one marked by a styliform columella, the other characterized by a stellate columella. The former group flour- 2Vaughan, T. W. Eocene and Lower Oligocene Coral Faunas of the Southeastern United States. Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv, ZOO, UGK. Oil, oll @, wilexs Il Alls}. sKeferstein, W. Die Korallen der norddeutsehen Tertiirgebilde. Zeitschr. d. geol.. Ges., xan 1859. 357, pl. 14, fig. 1. 4Id., op. cit., 356, pl. 14, fig. 1. sRoemer, F. A. Die Polyparien des Norddeutsche Tertiir-Gebrige. Pala- ontographica, IX, 1863, 235, pl. 38, fig. 17. 6Quayle, EH. H. Fossil Corals of the Genus Turbinolia from the Eocene of California. Trans. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist.. VII, 1932, 106, 239 FossIi CoRALS ; WELLS 5 ished during the Eocene in Europe, the latter at the same time in North America. During the early Oligocene the styliform type reached the United States in the form of T. insignifica. T. olssont further extends the range of this group into South America, and is, with the exception of T. corbicula Pourtalés’, a recent species,® the latest representative of the genus now known. (See Pl. 1, figs. 5, 6.) A NEW SPECIES OF KIONOTROCHUS DENNANT In 1933, while the writer was studying the recent and fossil hexacorals in the collections of the British Museum (N. H.) he noted a small lot of caryophyllid corals from the Belgian Miocene which he was unable to place generically at the time. Later, in 1934, he found in the Museum ftir Naturkunde in Berlin a lot of 21 specimens (No. 5018) of Kionotrochus suteri Dennant, collected by Suter from a depth of 38 fathoms at Cuvier Island (New Zealand), which proved to belong to the same genus as the Belgian specimens. Through the kindness of Dr. H. Dighton Thomas of the British Museum (N. H.) photographs have been made of the latter which are described below as a new species. 7Pourtalés, L. F. Report on the Crinoids and Corals (Dredging opera- tions of the ‘‘Blake’’). Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, v, no. 9, 1879, 203, pl. 1, figs. 12, 13. 8In May, 1936, the writer was enabled through the courtesy of Dr. H. L. Clark to examine the types of Pourtalés’s deep-sea corals in the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard. Among those studied was J’. cor- bicula. There are three paratypes (M. C. Z. No. 5602) from a depth of 220 fathoms off Havana, and another specimen (M. C. Z. No. 5603) from 310 near the same locality. All are relatively unworn and in good condi- tion. The species is quite distinct from all others of the genus Turbinolia and is here made the type of a new subgenus, Batotrochus, distinguished from Turbinolia s. s. by the strongly and regularly perforated wall consist- ing of stout granulose or subspinose bars between the septa, the strongly granulated or hispid coste, and septa with upper margins faintly beaded or lacerate with one or two inner notches near the columella. The sub- genotype. 7. corbicula Pourt., is distinguished by the low thick columella to which are united all the septa (12), and by a third eycle of 12 non- septate coste. (Pl. 1, figs. 3, 4.) Batotrochus in general appearance re- sembles Trematotrochus (Oligocene-Recent) which is a derivative of Cono- cyathus, (Pl. 1, fig. 7, 8.) but generically distinct beause of the reduced columella and irregularly developed pali before the second eycle of septa. 6 BULLETIN 79 240 Kionotrochus lecomptei? n. sp. Plate 1, figs. 9-13 Discotrochus duncani Krejci 1926 (non Reuss 1871). Jahrb. Preuss. Geol. Landes., xlvi, 488. Description.—Corallum simple, small, discoidal, relatively thick, free. Wall horizontal until ephebic stage, then vertical, septothecal. Exterior with strong, subacute, irregularly granulated costae corresponding in position and number with all septa, thick- er over the base. Septa in three complete hexameral cycles, the first two extending to the columella, the third short, uniting to the second, all laterally granulose, upper margins entire. Colum- ella, parietal, spongy, well-developed, about one-third diameter of corallum. No pali. Diameter of figured holotype, 4 mm., height 1.4 mm. Type locality—Miocene (Bolderian), Edeghem, near Ant- werp, Belgium. Other localities——Anversian, Antwerp, Bel- gium; Dingden, Westphalia; Langenfelde, Schleswig-Holstein ; Rothenburgsort, Hamburg; Hemmoor (Krejci). Type specimens.—4 cotypes, British Museum (N.-H.) Nos. R-14633-36; figured holotype No. R-14636 (A. S. Piret Collec- tion). Remarks.—The genus Kionotrochus is very close to Discotro- chus, the only differences being that the former is smaller and has a vertical continuation of the horizontal wall of the latter. (Senile individuals of Discotrochus occasionally have a low vertical wall). Discotrochus is definitely known only from the type species, D. orbignianus E. & H.1° of the middle Eocene (lower Claibornian) Ol Ui Sobiuncasreiia Whanree Siees, Cel, i, isles, ie, 2, Di, 22.) Five other species have been described as belonging to D¢scotro- *For Dr. Marius Lecompte, Royal Museum of Natural History, Brussels. 10Vaughan, T. W. Hocene and Lower Oligocene Coral faunas of the United States. . .U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. xxxix, 1900. 79, pl. 5, figs. 13 1Ob. 241 Fossit, CORALS ; WELLS 7 chus: D. ? alternans Sokolow'! from the lower Oligocene of I*katerinoslav, Russia, imperfectly known; D. muchelotti Fd- wards & Haime'’ from “Miocene; Colline de Turin”, inadequate- ly described, not figured, and apparently not noticed since’ D. investigatoris Alcock'* and D. dentatus A.,1° both living in the Malaysian region, forms with dentate septa probably referable to Inthemiphyllia Pourtales ; and D. duncani Reuss*® of the middle Miocene (Vindobonian) of the Vienna basin, which is another species of Kionotrochus. Krejci, in the work referred to above, noted that K. duncani differed from the Belgian and north German specimens but was disinclined to separate them™. K. duncani differs from K. lec- compte by its relatively taller corallum, basal costae rounded and broad with low fine granulations, lateral costae thinner with acute, regular granules (pl. 1, figs. 14, 15, 16). The genotype of Kionotrochus, K. suteri Dennant*® differs from both by its rounded or bowl-shaped form (pl. 1, figs. 17, 18). USokolow, L. Die unteroligociine Fauna der Glauconitsande bei der Eisenbahnbriicke von Jekaterinoslaw. Mém. du Com. Géol. (Russia), vol. ix, 1894. 12Hdwards, H. M. & Haime, J. Hist. Nat. Corall., ii, 1857. 76. 183A. Portis (Bol. R. Com. Geol. d’Italia, xvii, 197, 199. 1886) lists a species of Discotrochus, ‘‘ Discotrochus veronensis (denominazione di Pell. ct Pizz.’’ from the Gassino limestone (M. Eocene-Lutetian). The name appears to be a nomen nudwm, but may have been applied to specimens of S. michelottti which may not be a Miocene species. 14Alcock, A. Some newly recorded corals from the Indian Seas. Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, \xii, 1893. 142, pl. 5, figs. 5, 5a. 15Aleock, A. Deep-Sea Madreporaria. Siboga-Hapeditie, xvia, 1902. 27, pl. 4, figs. 26, 26a. 16Reuss, A. E. Die foss. Korallen des Oesterr.-Ungarn. Miociins. Denk- schr. Ak. Wiss. Wien. M.-N. K1., xxxi, 1871. 225, pl. 3, fig. 13, pl. 4, fig. 1, 2. 17Ré6zkowska (Polnisch. Geol. Ges., Jahr. viii, 1952, 45, pl. 5, fig. 6) fig- ured a specimen as D. duncani from the Miocene of Poland which appears to be K. lecomptei. isPennant, J. Madreporaria from the Australian and New Zealand Coasts. Trans. Roy. Soc. South Australia, xxx, 1906, 154, pl. 5, figs. 5a, b.. Figure 0, 3s 9,10, 11. 12, 13. 14, 15, 16. StU 19. EXPLANATION OF PLATE I LGADUIONG OSSORG Ws SOs 500cccn00goa0nd,ognoboece Holotype; Middle Oligocene, Mamore Formation; Jue, northern Peru, x2. (Paleontological Research Institu- tion) . Ts OUSSONO iM... SPF ROS kl ace hk hiapaee wun Sees ORR oan eee Paratype. x2; (Pal. Res. Inst.) Turbinolia (Batotrochus) corbicula Pourtalés 1879 ... Recent, 220 fms; off Havana, x7, x10, (Pour talés) Trematotrochus heater Me WDermagwair NOOK oo ecco obencce Recent; 250 fms., 20 mi. N. H. of Port Jackson, New So. Wales x6. (Dennant). Conocyathus turbinoloides (Reuss) 1856 ............ Lower Oligocene; Crefeld, Germany; x71. (Reuss) Kionoinochus econpteizns SPs 4s a eeeciee oe eee Holotype; Middle Miocene; Hdeghem, Belgium; x4; (British Museum N. H. No. R 14636) Ke leCOmpPletcner SPs seve sarse ein etoksanioree Geran Or Holotype; x8. 1 duncan? (Reuss) US 72a ota tiie ee eee Middle Miocene; Porzteich, Czechoslovakia; x8. (Reuss) Ke sutert Dennant 1906020) sige se). ie ee eee Recent; 110 fms; off Great Barrier Island, New Zea- land; x7, x8; (Dennant). Dice tsouhis orbignianus Edwards & Haime 1848 .., Middle Hocene (Claibornian) ; Southeastern United States. Vertical section of one-half diameter of coral- lum; x6; (Vaughan). D). ODIO NIONAES | Tag Soe Eee ae ras wun cat stain cake CRRA M. Eocene; Smithville, Bastrop County, Texas; x2; (Pal. Res. ‘Inst.). 6 PL. 35, Vol. 23 BULL. AMER. PALEONT. No. 79, PL. 1 a: 4% ce ne, a eT my en aes rey yt shite | eee 7 Ree), giv ¥ i} ier De! : 7 , ST Ht AW \ | io tees ee ' a oF lee i " ‘ 4 i ‘ | / ia st — ry CATA le kc © gin i ; , i any rae). | iM) igh rl ttt Ne J en ae we; ml inhi }0 shnveonili Se : i ~ fi eee i i ; “hh mae t 1asaa . ; A ' i is i oe a ig ee ‘i 4 Panik Hi ‘ HOSA. 7 ba : eur vk. ea Os fo ibioy Maggi Inthe net: Die ivi} hte Wy itt Maks i genre: Mae ’ . sin Wit ; iia, ys i M eda at: Sh seaviie: ATpY | es | ba a i ; =.) y ane Lacie el 1 i | ya (e au if she Ml) Peltier eae A Wie bits wth ; if, Bi sind cies mre Bes vatsin Per es Spe ee ee as) ene s 1 bf N's has fess r ae 7 eC ARD Wa) } aM i ' pA Gg ants fa his Bilis pe Aig i f mail ad ht i a jt ; 14 i ee b? Pie ty ' le wee in Ma ee j P] ee ai ar (i is £5 Wie at ak A Naa ’ é nen ssh) iver: wha A phe ie ba ae, aaa pat, ap) pal: fi if aan iy iy p t \ ; ‘neato tt Vee Rem ne | LDejtie's bite eens hum | . ats a et 08 Diag Ree apiandoyits: Pe, i ot ery es abe eee com i ., Shs, ¥ jy Soe etd ’ 4 wore fs . imereimneneyn 9° emennigs oft Ne ale i, te 1 an Mi, ° . ul i ‘¢ ‘ | te } ' . i ve iT a4 7 1 i} BULLETIN 79 242 PART TI FIVE NEW GENERA OF THE MADREPORARIA ACANTHOPHYLLIA, gen. noy. Genotype.—Caryophyllia deshayesiana Michelin 1850. Recent. Locality unknown, but probably East Indies. (Holotype in the Collection Michelin, Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle Paris). Diagnosis—Large solitary mussoid, turbinate, slightly com- pressed, with small basal pedicel. Wall costate, non-epithecate, parathecal, thick. Coste prominent, with large, lobulate, finely granulated dentations which decrease in size toward the columella Columella trabecular, compact, elongate, well-developed. Endo- theca sparse; exotheca absent. Remarks.—C. deshayesiana was described by Michelin in 1850’, and the species was evidently overlooked by Edwards and Haime in preparing their great revision of the corals. The holotype in the Paris Museum is labelled “Caryophyllia grandiflora Michelin’, The writer has not been able to trace this latter name and com- parison with Michelin’s fine figures of his specimen leaves no doubt that it is the type of C. deshayesiana. Later workers have not mentioned the species, but fortunately there are four speci- mens of it in the United States National Museum. These were collected February 24, 1908, during the Philippine Expedition of the U. S. Bureau of Fisheries Steamer “Albatross” from a depth of 9 fathoms on coral bottom near Sanguisiapo Island (4° 58’ 20” IN, late, 119250! 20° 1B) long.) in’ the: Sulu: Archipelagom @mae specimen is figured in the present paper (Plate 2). The dimen- sions of the five specimens now known are as follows: Height Diameters Michelin’s holotype 6.0 cm. Ou7 x 720 ei WSs Nat. Miss Giexd)) Fie, Die7 x Or5 ‘g 7.8 TLO-& 1233 af 6.3 NGHOSE TIO 4 6.0 13.0 X 10.5 1Rev. et Mag. Zool., (2), ii, 238-239, 1 plate. 243 New Cora GENERA: WELLS 9 The internal structure, especially of the parathecal wall, is shown in text figure 1, taken from the holotype. = poorer” ? U Figure 1. Acanthophyllia deshayensiana (Mich.) A vertical section across a radius of the shorter diameter, showing paratheca. x1. Another species of «Icanthophyllia is Lithophyllia ampla Reuss? of the Miocene of Lapugy (Roumania). Reuss’s figure shows shreds of an epitheca encircling the corallum, as do also the recent specimens from the Philippines, but no continuous epithecal deposit, such as is found in Antilla, was formed. Several names have been applied to solitary mussoid corals, but most of them have been based upon the monostomatous stage of colonial forms. Scolymia Haime 1852 (Lithophyllia Edwards & Haime 1857)! includes the early stages of the West Indian colonial genus Mussa. Antillia Duncan 1863°, the genotype of which is 4. dentata Duncan of the West Indian Miocene (select- ed by de Fromentel in 1867), was almost certainly the direct pre- decessor of Mussa and a strictly solitary form with much smaller septal teeth than Acanthophyllia and a well-developed epitheca. Sysygophyllia Reuss 1860°, based upon a species (.S. brevis) from 2Denk. Ak. Wiss. Wien., xxxi, 231, pl. 6, f. 2, 2a. 1871. *Mém. Soc. géol. France, iv, 279 (footnote). 4Hist. Nat. Corall., ii, 290. 5Quart. Jowr. Geol. Soc. London, xx, 28. 6Sitz. Ak. Wiss. Wien., xxxix, 216. 10 BULLETIN 79 244 the Miocene of central Europe, was much smaller than the forms previously mentioned, and from specimens of the genotype from the Miocene of the Bordeaux Basin the writer concluded that it formed small fasciculate colonies. Sclerophyllia Klunzinger 1879 is probably the monostomatous stage of Symphyllia, a living Indo-Pacific genus. Cynarina Brueggemann 1877%, like Sclero- phyllia, has an epitheca, a feeble columella, and the septal teeth on the most exsert portion of the septa fused into a large single or double lobe. Homophylia Brueggemann 1877° has slightly smaller and more regular dentations, a strong columella, and is evidently the early stage of Lobophyllia (Indo-Pacific). Rhodocyathus Bourne 1905*°, founded upon a single specimen from Trincomalee, Ceylon, has all the characters of Cynarina, except that an epitheca is not developed. Bourne’s holotype (in the Herdman Collection, Liverpool University) is abnormal in that it became detached from its basal attachment early in life and the edge-zone extended the costz over the broken part. The writer has seen other specimens of Fe. ceylonensis (in the British Museum, from a depth of 44 fms., Macclesfield Bank, China Sea) which had remained fixed. Protolobophyllia Yabe and Sugiyama 1935'' was recently created to include solitary mussoids of fairly large size resembling Acanthophyllia but subcylindrical with a broad basal attachment, well-developed epitheca, and smaller septal teeth, evidently the monostomatous stage of Lobophyllia. Summarizing the genera of the mussoids dealt with above we have: Solitary : Antilia Duncan. Miocene, West Indies. Acanthophylia Wells. Miocene, Europe. Recent. Philippines. 7Korallenth. Roth. Meer., iii, 4. 8Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., xx, 305. 90p. cit., 310. 10Report on the Solitary Corals. Roy. Soc. Rep. Pearl Oyster Fishing, iv, 191. : 11Jour. Geol. Soc. Japan, xlii, 382. 245 New Cora GENERA: WELLS 11 Colonial: Syeygophyllia Reuss. Miocene, Europe. Mussa Oken. Recent, West Indies. Monostomatous stage: Scolynmia Haime (Lithophyllia E. & H.). Lobophylhia de Blainville. Recent, Indo-Pacific. Mono- stomatous stage: Protolobophyllia Y. & S. Homo- phyla Brueggemann. Neogene-Recent. Indo- Pacific. Symphyllia FE. & H. Recent, Indo-Pacific. Mono- stomatous stage: Sclerophyllia Klunzinger, Cyn- arina Brueggemann, Rhodocyathus Bourne. Re- cent, Indo-Pacific. ANTILLOCYATHUS, gen nov. Placocyathus Dunean 1863. Q. J. G. S., xix, 457. Placocyathus Dunean 1864. @. J. G. S., xx, 22-25. Placocyathus Vaughan 1925. Bull. M. C. Z., xvii, 317-320. Placocyathus Vaughan 1926. Carnegie Inst. Wash, Pub. 344, 114. non Placotrochus Edwards & Haime 1848. Ann Sci. Nat. Paris, (3), ix, 327. non Placotrochus Dunean 1863. @Q. J. G. S., xix, 438. non Placotrochus Edwards & Haime 1848. Ann Sci. Nat. Paris, (3), ix, 282. Genotype.—Placocyathus maoensis Vaughan 1925. (op. cit., 317, pl. 1, figs. 3-10). Miocene, Cercado de Mao, Dominican Re- public. (Holotype, U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 353644). Diagnosis.—Like Caryophyllia, but with the longer axis of the calice considerably extended with subsequent compression and elongation of the columella which appears sublamellar. Remarks.—The genotype of Placocyathus Edwards & Haime is P. apertus E. & H.", selected by the original authors in 1850". The holotype of P. apertus is in the Collection Edwards of the Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle (Paris) where it was examined by the writer in 1934. It is a badly preserved speci- men of a recent coral without definite locality, appearing as de- scribed by Edwards & Haime but lacking pali (a few broken 12Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, (3), ix, 327, pl. 10, fig. 10. 1848. 13Brit. Foss. Cor., Introd., xvi. 1850. 12 BULLETIN 79 246 fragments of the septa look like pali). The columella is a la- minar sheet attached to the inner ends of the septa by processes. In every respect it is identical with the type species of Spheno- phyllia Moseley," S. flabellum, the holotype of which is in the sritish Museum (N. H.) (No. 80. 11, 25.104), and which is also from an unknown locality. Both of these type species, the writer concluded after comparison, are based upon young monostoma- tous specimens of the well-known Caribbean coral Meandrina meandrites (Linn.),'® the earliest stages -of which very strongly resemble the adult form of the late Cretaceous and Paleogene genus Placosmilia, with which Meandrina is associated in the family Pachygyridae. Of the other West Indian Tertiary forms placed in Placocya- thus by later authors, some are Antillocyathus while others are in all likelihood species of Meandrina. Those certainly belong- img to the former are P. vanabilis Wuncan,* P. cristatus Vaughan" and P. trinitatis Vaughan", Two species which probably belong in Meandrina are P. bar- retti and P. costatus Duncan. Another genus which has been incorrectly identified as occur- ring in the West Indian Tertiaries is Placotrochus, the type spe- cies of which is P. laevis Edwards & Haime, a recent form from the Indo-Pacific differing from Flabellum only by the presence?? of a lamellar columella. Duncan’s Placotrochus alveolus of the Jamaican Miocene is definitely a species of Meandrina. 14Moseley, H. N. ‘‘Challenger’’ Zool., ii, 182. 1881. 15Another species which is probably the young of Meandrina brasilien- sis (H. & H.) is Flabellum braziliense Pourtalés 1874 (Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, viii, 38, pl. 6, figs. 16, 17). 16Dunean, P. M. @. J. G. S., x%, 22, pl. 2, figs. la-le. 1864. 17Vaughan, T. W. & Hoffmeister, J. E. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., xvii (8), 319, pl. 1, figs. 11-14. 1925. i pag Carnegie Inst. Wash. Pub. 344, 114, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4, pl. 2, fig. 9. 926. 19Dunean, P. M. Y. J. G. S., xix, 488, pl. 16, figs. la-le. 1863. Dunean, P.M. Q. J. G.S., xx, 24, pl. 2, figs. 3a, 3b. 1864, 200p cit., 1863, 438, pl. 16, fig. 2a, 2b. 247 New Cora GENERA: WELLS (3! ARCTANGIA, gen. nov. Genotype.—Thecocyathus nathorsti Lindstroem 19002". Lower Cretaceous (Neocomian). King Charles Island, east of Spitzbergen. Figure 2. Arctangia nathorsti (Lindstr.) a. Corallum, xl. b. Calice, xS. ¢. Vertical section along a primary septum, x8. d. Tertiary septum, x8. e. Transverse section near base, x8 (After Lindstroem). Diagnosis.—Simple astrangid, irregularly turbinate, small, fixed by a small base. Wall epithecal, non-costate, internally thickened by stereoplasm. Septa non-exsert, uniting, all irregu- larly dentate, the dentations subspinose. Columella parietal, formed by inner ends of the septa, upper surface composed of papillae merging with inner septal dentations. [ndotheca present but sparse. Remarks.—Vhe members of the Astrangiidae as a rule form reptoid, cerioid or plocoid colonies, and the new genus is the only one, so far as it is known at present, that is strictly solitary in habit. Its nearest relationships are with Rhizangia,a genus ranging from the Upper Cretaceous into the Miocene of Europe. Rhizangia, however, formed reptoid colonies of low corallites united by permanent calcareous stolon-like expansions of the edge-zone under which the epitheca was lost. Cryptangia (Mio- cene-Pliocene, Europe) is another genus which may be related to Arctangia, but although the individual corallites closely resemble 20Lindstroem, G. On Theeocyathus nathorsti n. sp., a Neocomian coral from King Charles Land. Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akad. Férhandl. 1900. No. 1, 7-12, text figs. 1-8. Stockholm. 1900, 14 BULLETIN 79 248 those of the latter, they are always imbedded in a mass of the bryozoan Cellepora. Individual corallites of the living Indo- Pacific genus Culicia resemble those of Arctangia in size and shape, but the septa of the first cycle have smooth, non-dentate margins. Arctangia is the oldest genus of the Astrangiidee now known and represents the simple type, probably of thecocyathid origin, from which the later colony-forming members of the family, through Rhizgangia, arose as a result of the development of a more or less permanent edge-zone. DOMINICOTROCHUS, nov. gen. Genotype.—Smulotrochus ? dominicensis Vaughan 1925. Muio- cene. Dominican Republic. (Holotype, Mus. Comp. Zool., Har- vard, No. 9266, Gabb Coll.). Diagnosis.—Small, cuneiform, free. Wall septothecal, solid, costate, non-epithecate, the basal cost of the longer calicular axis alately expanded. Septa thin, non-uniting, slightly exsert. Col- umella absent. No endotheca. Remarks.—-Vaughan in his description of S. ? dominicensis** noted that the generic identity of this coral was doubtful. The genotype of Smilotrochus, S. tuberosus Edwards & Haime, from the Albian greensand of Blackdown, Devonshire, resembles the Dominican species somewhat in shape, but is larger, with more septa, more acute coste and no alate coste, and with more or less endotheca. Smilotrochus belongs to the sub-family Parasmiliine, whereas the present form is undoubtedly a turbinolid closely re- lated to Platytrochus and Sphenotrochus but lacking the well- developed columella of these genera. Flabellum ? merriamit Nomland*? of the Tejon Eocene of Cali- fornia is certainly no flabellid, as evidenced by the coste and septotheca, and may prove to be a second species of Dominicotro- chus. 21Vaughan, T. W. & Hoffmeister, J. E. New Species of Corals from the ao esos Republic. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., lxvii (8), 316, pl. 1, figs. 1, a 22Nomland, J. O. Corals from the Cretaceous and Tertiary of Califor- nia and Oregon. Univ. Cal. Pub., Geol., ix, 62, pl. 3, figs. 1-4, pl. 4, fig. To LEONG: 249 New CorAL GENERA: WELLS 15 NEFOPHYLLIA, nom. noy. Platysmilia Felix 1899. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., li, 387. non Platysmilia Toula 1889. Denk. Ak. Wiss. Wien., lv, 85. Genotype-—Placosmilia angusta Reuss 1854. Upper Creta- ceous (Turonian). Gosau (Upper Austria), Austria. Diagnosis.—Like Placosmilia but forming subphaceloid colo- nies by extratentacular budding. Remarks.—The new Nejophyllia (from the Nefgraben, in the Gosau district) is proposed to replace Platysmilia Felix which was preoccupied by Platysmilia Toula?’, the latter being applied to a stylinid coral probably identical with Stylina. The name Platy- smilia was first used by de Fromentel in 1873 for a hypothetical genus**, but this usage was invalid and Toula’s name has priority. Nefophyllia is the only genus of the Pachygyride, with the ex- ception of the solitary forms Placosmilia and Flabellosmilia, that did not form elongate or meandroid corallite series by intramural intratentacular budding. 23Toula, F., Denk, Ak. Wiss. Wien, lv, 83, 1889. 24Pal. frane., Terr. crét., viii, 418. 16 BULLETIN 79 250 H}XPLANATION OF PLATE 2 Acanthophyllia deshayesiana (Michelin) 1850. Page 8 Calicular and lateral views of homeotype specimen in the United States National Museum from Sanguisiapo I., Sulu Archipelago, 9 fathoms depth, 9/10 natural size. PL D3Gy Ly. Jol f ? 23 BL LI ees MER Caley ALEC SON ray INDEX FOR BULLETINS NO. 78 AND 79 (At the end of No. 77 an index for that number will be found) As usual, heavy face figures denote plates, light face, pages and each refer to the continuous volume numbering and not to that of the separate bulletins. A ACAME OO piv ap see AD DA deshayesiana BEE Sa 242 deshayesiana 36 __......__..... 250 Allomorphina halli 31 - _ 192 [ELT OVOGY, ae = gp Anomalina clementiana 32 S196 ROSS WEOSa) 195 DIN Suse 2) eee ee es Seah ANY ONL elena ee anaes ess wee) Anthemiphyllia AT: Antibythocypris gooberi. Pees 204 JANG Ni er Noein ae Been 243, 244 Antillocyathus gird de ae naa Ltt ERs SAM 245 maoensis See Se AD Arctangia nathorsti 247 Arenobulimina cuskleyae Dg. ane ial EO QUID Seco oh ee ee. ee Wr eve isis Gis eee See te Pe at a 172 IU Bees se en 17a B Bairdoppilata delicatula 33 ___ 2038 FOOTED) OG pes Ss ae OL Re 208 OMG eR ars aes ee 2038 Widhi@uille: |S}. 8 201, 202 Ecco uL OCH US stam sent ne 239 Bolivina plaita ____ 189 Bolivinita crawfordensis Sima 186 Brachycythere alata 33 -..__.___ ‘204 arlene syst ese kt RS 206 Det Zig tne ee kak ee bry bn y 205 jerseyensis 33 206 ledakormalosuee ss eens 207 CONIC IG 18 eh see ae a Soe ioe 208 DSeudowabar so eer e Le 208 AMLECHTS Once 189 OD EUS ape See) eRe aes fae 188 CON AWOL sh pred a | Aso ait 189 Bulimina pupoides _... == s«d1 88 quadratays 0peeaen samen e189 Reteratars0) 2) 5 tS evyjagihiciin et ray : obae art Sel if: Si oF od | J kai i. atearen ; dg ittiow aniagiylt song 54 OS Poa oe ‘ ~ iW 7 a Tin 7 vale i, i i ‘ i i i i el il i ' i i ii i i y { LJ ' > ay at a) i me vy wee ee phan re Me ae i gt ied . Oe, eit | ry at or} LY a elt i iii Disa a A if A si ny nA a RIAIAR AAR AAIA\A'-A a ag eaaaRaAAnA aeaanee se ammanennaneen AAA ~ AB AANANAANAAAAAAA A wana AF | ) lA BARR RE AA AAR A\ iA AANA AAA Er peaneseeetee AAAAA ARAA (' - in én ia [- PA) - AP Ara WA ANAAAA nae NARA ARAAAAAIAA,| ALA ! NAAR AAAS , : ‘7 AAARA ARAL AAA WAR a NAAARAAAAY